Brian Carnell's Wiki

This page is read only. You can view the source, but not change it. Ask your administrator if you think this is wrong.
<html>
<h1>STORYOLOGY:</h1>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<h2>Essays in Folk-Lore, Sea-Lore, and<br /> Plant-Lore</h2>
<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>
<h4>BY</h4>
<h2>BENJAMIN TAYLOR.</h2>
<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>
<h4>LONDON:<br />
ELLIOT STOCK, 62, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.<br />
1900.</h4>

<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>

<h4>To</h4>
<h2>HER MEMORY</h2>
<h4>IN</h4>
<h3>WHOSE DEAR COMPANIONSHIP</h3>
<h3>THESE PAPERS</h3>
<h3>WERE WRITTEN</h3>

<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE.</h2>


<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">The</span> principal object of this Foreword is to inform the expert
Folkloreist and the case-hardened Mythologist (comparative or otherwise)
that the following pages are intended for those who, being neither
expert nor case-hardened, come under that gracious and catholic
term&mdash;general reader. The writer addresses not the scholiast, but the
ordinary person who likes to read about what he has not time to study.</p>

<p>Some portion of what is here printed has appeared in a once popular
magazine now defunct. The author hastens to add, for the relief of the
irreverent, that the journal long survived the ordeal of the
publication. Nevertheless this book appears on its merits, or otherwise,
and seeks no support from past attainment. Neither does it make any<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span>
pretension to originality of matter or method, though it may, perhaps,
contain one or two new ideas.</p>

<p>It is unnecessary to add that the publication is made only at the
tearful entreaty of multitudinous friends. That, of course, is well
understood among myth-hunters.</p>



<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>

<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents">
<tr><td><small>CHAPTER</small></td><td>&nbsp;</td><td align="right"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td>PREFACE</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">I.</a></td><td>STORYOLOGY</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">II.</a></td><td>THE MAGIC WAND</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">III.</a></td><td>THE MAGIC MIRROR</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">IV.</a></td><td>THE MAGIC MOON</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">V.</a></td><td>THE DEVIL'S CANDLE</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">VI.</a></td><td>THE SEA AND ITS LEGENDS</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">VII.</a></td><td>MOTHER CAREY AND HER CHICKENS</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_104">104</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">VIII.</a></td><td>DAVY JONES'S LOCKER</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_113">113</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">IX.</a></td><td>SOME FLOWERS OF FANCY</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">X.</a></td><td>ROSEMARY FOR REMEMBRANCE</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_137">137</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">XI.</a></td><td>HERB OF GRACE</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_149">149</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">XII.</a></td><td>THE ROMANCE OF A VEGETABLE</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_163">163</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">XIII.</a></td><td>THE STORY OF A TUBER</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_176">176</a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">XIV.</a></td><td>THE CENTRE OF THE WORLD</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td></tr>
<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td>INDEX</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_201">201</a></td></tr></table>

<p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p>

<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
<h2>STORYOLOGY.</h2>

<h3><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h3>

<h4>STORYOLOGY.</h4>

<h5>I.</h5>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">What</span> is a myth?</p>

<p>According to Webster, it is 'a fabulous or imaginary statement or
narrative conveying an important truth, generally of a moral or
religious nature: an allegory, religious or historical, of spontaneous
growth and popular origin, generally involving some supernatural or
superhuman claim or power; a tale of some extraordinary personage or
country that has been gradually formed by, or has grown out of, the
admiration and veneration of successive generations.' Here is a choice
of three definitions, but not one of them is by itself satisfying. Let
us rather say that a myth is a tradition in narrative form, more or less
current in more or less differing garb among different races, to which
religious or superhuman significations may be ascribable. We say 'may
be' ascribable because,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> although the science of comparative mythology
always seeks for such significations, it is probable that the modern
interpretations are often as different from the original meaning as
certain abstruse 'readings' of Shakespeare are from the poet's own thoughts.</p>

<p>In their introduction to Tales of the Teutonic Lands, Cox and Jones
declare that the whole series of Arthurian legends are pure myths. These
tales, they say, can be 'traced back to their earliest forms in phrases
which spoke not of men and women, but of the Dawn which drives her white
herds to their pastures'&mdash;the white clouds being the guardians of the
cattle of the Sun&mdash;'of the Sun which slays the dew whom he loves, of the
fiery dragon which steals the cattle of the lord of light, or the Moon
which wanders with her myriad children through the heaven.' It is
claimed that 'a strict etymological connection has been established'
with regard to a large number of these and similar stories, 'but the
link which binds the myth of the Hellenic Hephaistos with that of the
Vedic Agni justifies the inference that both these myths reappear in
those of Regin and of Wayland, or, in other words, that the story of the
Dame of the Fine Green Kirtle is the story of Medeia, and that the tale
of Helen is the legend of the loves of Conall Gulban. Elsewhere one
reads that in the myth of Endymion, the Sun who has sunk to his
dreamless sleep, the Moon appears as Asterodia journeying with her fifty
daughters through the sky. 'In the Christian myth she becomes St. Ursula
with her eleven thousand virgins&mdash;this Ursula again appearing in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> the
myth of Tannh&auml;user, as the occupant of the Horselberg, and as the fairy
queen in the tale of True Thomas of Ercildoune.' By the same method of
comparative mythology, the whole series of the Arthurian stories are
placed 'in that large family of heroic legends which have their origin
in mythical phrases describing the phenomena of the outward world, and
more especially those of the day and of the year.'</p>

<p>This seems hard, for it compels us to believe that our remote ancestors
were very much more intelligent, and imaginative, and poetical, and
religious than anything else which they have sent down to us would have
suggested. It is true that Cox and Jones do not deny that the names
which figure in many of these legends, as in those of Greece, may have
been the names of real personages, but yet the narrative, they say, must
not be taken as historical. This may be true, but in what sense can we
regard it as more probable that the story-makers invented allegories,
and clothed them with the names of contemporary or preceding heroes,
than that they invented tales of wonder to fit these heroes? Is it
easier to believe, for instance, that Arthur came after the myths, and
was tacked on to them, than that the myths, or stories, came after
Arthur, and were tacked on to him? Is there anything in the story of St.
Ursula and her virgins which could not have had natural 'spontaneous
growth' in an age of deep devotional faith in miracles, that we must be
compelled to regard it as purely a medi&aelig;valized version of the Greek
myth of the sun and moon?</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>I am not writing for experts and scholars, and therefore do not use the
scientific terms and allusions familiar to students of these matters. I
am merely writing for ordinary persons, who are often puzzled and pained
by the extraordinary meanings which specialists contrive to twist out of
simple and familiar things. It is not too much to say that the
professional mythologists are among the most troublesome meddlers who
disturb the repose of '<i>the average reader</i>.' Even Mr. Ruskin suffers in
this connection. In The Queen of the Air he has given us one of his most
delightful books, but there are probably few, outside the circle of
philologists and comparative mythologists, who have not thought in
reading the lovely interpretations of the myths of Athena, that there
was more of Ruskin than of the Ancient Greek in the meaning evolved.
Somehow, it seems easier to think that these things were conceived by a
Professor of Art in the nineteenth century, than that they were the
deliberate convictions of a primitive people ever so many centuries
before Christ&mdash;a people, too, known to be steeped in sensualities, and addicted to very barbarous practices.</p>

<p>Are there, then, reasons for supposing that comparative mythologists are
not always right&mdash;that, in fact, their science is but a doubtful science
after all? Mr. Andrew Lang boldly says that there are. In Custom and
Myth his object is to show the connection between savage customs&mdash;or
rather the customs of savage and uncivilized races&mdash;and ancient myths.
But before<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> this branch of Storyology is reached, we must consider the
question of the relation between our familiar nursery-tales, the
folk-lore of our own and other countries, and the old romances, with
these same myths. There is something more than monotony in the theory
which 'resolves most of our old romances into a series of remarks about
the weather.' The author of Primitive Culture (Mr. Tylor) rebels against
this theory. There is no legend, no allegory, no nursery-rhyme, he says,
safe from it, and, as an amusing illustration, he supposes the Song of
Sixpence to be thus interpreted by the mythologists. Obviously, the
four-and-twenty blackbirds are four-and-twenty hours, and the pie to
hold them is the underlying earth covered with the over-arching sky. How
true a touch of nature is it, 'when the pie is opened,' that is, when
day breaks, 'the birds begin to sing!' The King is the Sun, and his
'counting out his money' is pouring out the sunshine, the golden shower
of Danae; the Queen is the Moon, and her transparent honey the
moonlight. The maid is the rosy-fingered Dawn, who rises before the Sun,
her master, and hangs out the clothes (the clouds) across the sky; the
particular blackbird who so tragically ends the tale, by 'nipping off
her nose,' is the hour of sunrise. The time-honoured rhyme really wants,
as Mr. Tylor remarks, only one thing to prove it a sun-myth, and that
one thing is some other proof than a mere argument from analogy.</p>

<p>The same proof is wanting for those who would argue that the story of
Red Riding Hood is only<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> another dawn-myth. Mr. Hussin holds this view,
but is not the story of the Cat and the Well capable of the same kind of
reading? Pussy is the earth; Tommy, who shoves her into the well, is the
evening or twilight; the well is Night; Johnny Stout is the Dawn who
pulls the earth out of darkness again. There is no limit to this kind of
application of so elastic a theory. But the very ease with which such
explanations can be attached to any nursery-rhyme or folk-tale should
warn us against their probability. As Mr. Tylor says: 'Rash inferences
which, on the strength of mere resemblances, derive episodes of myth
from episodes of nature, must be regarded with utter distrust, for the
student who has no more stringent criterion than this for his myths of
sun, and sky, and dawn, will find them wherever it pleases him to seek them.'</p>

<p>The mention of the story of Red Riding Hood suggests a familiar
folk-tale, upon which that of Red Riding Hood may or may not have been
founded, but which certainly forms the basis of a good many similar
tales, and has been the subject of a good deal of wise exposition by the
mythologists. In the story of the Wolf and the Seven Little Kids, as
told by Grimm, there is a goat who goes out one day, leaving her seven
little ones safely locked in the house, after warning them to beware of
the wolf, whom she describes. The wolf comes begging for entrance,
pretending to be their mother, but they distrust first his voice and
then his black paws. He gets his paws whitened and comes back, showing
them against the window<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> as proof that he is indeed their mother.
Therefore they open the door, and he swallows six of them, one after the
other, without going through the ceremony of mastication. After this he
goes back to the wood and falls asleep under a tree, where the
disconsolate mother finds him. With the assistance of the seventh and
youngest kid, who had escaped by hiding herself in the clock-case, the
wolf is cut open, and the six kids jump out all alive and kicking.
Stones are then placed in the wolf's stomach, and it is sewed up. When
the wolf wakens he cannot account for the jumbling and tumbling in his
stomach, so he goes to the well to get a drink. But the weight of the
stones makes him top-heavy; he falls in and is drowned.</p>

<p>Now, there is nothing more remarkable in this story than there is in
scores of our nursery or household tales, in which not only animals but
also inanimate objects are gifted with speech, and in which the love of
the marvellous rises superior to natural laws.</p>

<p>According to Cox, we must understand the myth of the Wolf and Kids thus:
'The wolf is here the night, or the darkness, which tries to swallow up
the seven days of the week, and actually swallows six. The seventh&mdash;the
youngest&mdash;escapes by hiding herself in the clock-case; in other words,
the week is not quite run out, and before it comes to an end, the mother
of the goats unrips the wolf's stomach and places stones in it in place
of the little goats, who come trooping out, as the days of the week
begin again to run their course.'</p>

<p>Very plausible this, from a comparative myth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>ologist's point of view,
and not easy to dispute&mdash;until we find that a similar tale is current
all over the world where clock-cases are even yet unknown. We are told
that the negroes of Georgia have such a legend; that the natives of
Australia have one; that the Zulus have it; that the Indians of North
America and of British Guiana, and the Malays, all have versions of it.
In Brittany it is traceable in the legend of Gargantua; in Germany there
are several variations; and in Greece it finds its counterpart in the
legend of Saturn or Cronus. The Kaffirs tell the same story of a
cannibal, but the way the negroes have it is like this: 'Old Mrs. Sow
had five little pigs, whom she warned against the machinations of Brer
Wolf. Old Mrs. Sow died, and each little pig built a house for himself.
The youngest pig built the strongest house. Brer Wolf, by a series of
stratagems, entrapped and devoured the four elder pigs. The youngest pig
was the wisest, and would not let Brer Wolf come in by the door. He had
to enter by way of the chimney, fell into a great fire the youngest pig
had lighted, and was burned to death.' Here we have no clock-case, and
no resurrection of the victims, but otherwise the <i>motif</i> of the story
is the same. Certainly the negroes did not receive this tale from the
white races, and it seems equally certain that they had no notion of
typifying the dawn or the night, or anything else, but only the popular
notion among nearly all primitive peoples that the youngest is usually
the most specially gifted and blessed.</p>

<p>This is Mr. Lang's view: 'In the tale of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> Wolf and the Seven Kids,
the essence is found in the tricks whereby the wolf deceives his
victims; in the victory of the goat; in the disgorging of the kids
alive; and the punishment of the wolf (as of Cronus in Hesiod) by the
stone which he is obliged to admit into his system. In these events
there is nothing allegorical or mystical, no reference to sunrise or
storms. The crude ideas and incidents are of world-wide range, and suit
the fancy of the most backward nation.' The only thing in Grimm's tale
which differs materially from those of 'world-wide range' is the
clock-case&mdash;clearly a modern addition, but an item which forms an
essential factor in Cox's definition of the 'myth.'</p>

<p>So much by way of illustration; but dozens of tales might be produced,
all pointing the same way. This is to the belief that, although stories
have unquestionably been transmitted from race to race throughout the
ages, and so have become widely distributed over the world, all the
current nursery, or household, or folk, stories have not necessarily
been so transmitted from some one creative race of myth-makers. We have
just seen how an evidently modern interpolation (a clock-case) has come
to be regarded as an essential part of a myth, and it is surely easier
to believe that the other features are relics of some ancient customs of
which we have no record, than that they bear the ingenious references to
natural phenomena which the mythologists suppose.</p>

<p>Max M&uuml;ller holds that all the stories of princesses, imprisoned or
enchanted, and delivered by young lovers, 'can be traced back to
mythological<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> tradition about the Spring being released from the bonds
of Winter.' But he requires, first, to have the names of the personages
of the story, because he traces the connection more by their etymology
than by the incidents of the narrative&mdash;of which more anon. With regard
to purely nursery or household tales, the question seems to resolve
itself pretty much into this: Are they the remains of an older and
higher mythology, or are they the foundations upon which the priests and
medicine-men and minstrels of later ages built their myths? Are they, in
short, surviving relics, or were they germs? The favourite scientific
theory adopts the former view; I incline to the latter. There are many
of the familiar folk-tales which it is impossible to explain, and there
are many, doubtless, which are in some sort fragments of the old
mythologies filtered to us through Greece. But, on the whole, it is more
reasonable to conclude that the simple stories of the marvellous or
irrational have their origin in 'the qualities of the uncivilized
imagination.'</p>

<p>Thus, with regard to the current superstitions of our peasantry and of
the Highlanders, it is much more rational to consider them, as Dr.
Robert Chambers did, as 'springing from a disposition of the human mind
to account for actual appearances by some imagined history which the
appearances suggest,' than as relics of the old-world mythologies. The
untutored mind disregards the natural, even in these days of applied
science. There is an old weir across the Tweed which the common people,
forgetting the mill, that had disappeared, pointed out as the work of
one of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> the imps of Michael Scott, the wizard. Wherever there are
three-topped hills there is sure to be a legend of the work of this same
Michael, or some other wizard. In the same way, deep, clear lakes exist
in various parts of the country, concerning which traditions survive of
cities lying at the bottom, submerged for their wickedness, or by the
machinations of some evil spirit. Old buildings exist in many parts in
such unfavourable situations that popular tradition can only account for
the singularity by the operation of some unfriendly spirit transporting
them from their original locality. Large solitary rocks off the coast,
or on hilltops, have been deposited where they are by witches. Water
springing from a rock by the roadside has always been the result of the
stroke of some magician or saint. Large depressions on hillsides are
generally the footprints of giants, like the mark left by Buddha's foot
as he ascended to heaven, still to be seen on a hill in Ceylon. The
circular green marks in the fields are the rings drawn by the fairies
for their midnight dances, and a scaur or cliff bearing the marks of
volcanic action or of lightning is invariably associated with some tale
of diabolic fury. Almost every reader can add instances of natural
appearances or effects idealized by the workings of the imagination of
uncivilized or uncultivated minds.</p>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p>
<h5>II.</h5>

<p>One of the most common forms of these idealized phenomena is that known
as the 'Fairy-ring,' about which Nether Lochaber has said, in the
Highlands of Scotland, 'We can perfectly understand how in the good old
times, ere yet the schoolmaster was abroad, or science had become a
popular plaything, people&mdash;and doubtless very honest, decent people,
too&mdash;attributed those inexplicable emerald circles to supernatural
agency; if, indeed, anything connected with the "good folks" or "men of
peace" could properly be called supernatural in times when a belief in
fairies and every sort of fairy freak and frolic was deemed the most
correct and natural thing in the world. Did not these circles, it was
argued, appear in the course of a single night? In the sequestered
woodland glade, nor herd nor milkmaid could see anything odd or unusual
as the sun went down, and lo! next morning, as they drove their flocks
afield, there was the mysterious circle, round as the halo about the
wintry moon.... And if we know better nowadays than to believe these
green circles to be fairy-rings, we also know better than to give the
slightest credence to certain authors of our own day who have gravely
asserted that they are caused by electricity.... Fairy-rings ... are in
truth caused by a mushroom (<i>Agaricus pratensis</i>), the sporule dust or
seed of which, having fallen on a spot suitable for its growth,
instantly germinates, and, constantly propagating itself by sending out
a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> network of innumerable filaments and threads, forms the rich green
rings so common everywhere.'</p>

<p>Hardly more excusable than the electricity theorists, thinks this
writer, are those learned authors who tell us that the West received the
first hint of the existence of fairies from the East at the time of the
Crusades, and that almost all our fairy lore is traceable to the same
source, 'the fact being that Celt and Saxon, Scandinavian and Goth, Lapp
and Finn, had their "d&ucirc;ergar," their "elfen" without number, such as
dun-elfen, berg-elfen, munt-elfen, feld-elfen, sae-elfen and
waeter-elfen&mdash;elves or spirits of downs, hills and mountains, of the
fields, of the woods, of the sea, and of the rivers, streams and
solitary pools&mdash;fairies, in short, and a complete fairy mythology, long
centuries before Peter the Hermit was born, or Frank and Moslem dreamt
of making the Holy Sepulchre a <i>casus belli</i>.'</p>

<p>There is something very suggestive in these remarks, and one thought
suggested is particularly in the direction of our inquiry, and that is,
may not the theory of the Aryan mythological origin of our folk-tales be
as imaginary and as groundless as the theory of the Oriental origin of
fairies? At the same time, let us admit that the superstitious belief in
capnomancy&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, divination by smoke&mdash;still said to be prevalent in
some parts of the Highlands, is probably the relic of the old sacrifices
by fire to the gods. In so far the superstition has a mythological
significance, but then, are we not driven back to the consideration
whether these gods were not actual personages in the minds of the old
Celtic worshippers, and not symbols of natural phenomena?</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>So much, however, for popular superstitions; and, as regards folk-tales,
we must, in speculating as to their origin,<small><a name="f1.1" id="f1.1" href="#f1">[1]</a></small> 'look not into the
clouds, but upon the earth; not in the various aspects of nature, but in
the daily occurrences and surroundings.' The process of diffusion must
always remain uncertain. 'Much may be due to the identity everywhere of
early fancy, something to transmission,' but 'household tales occupy a
middle place between the stories of savages and the myths of early
civilization.'<small><a name="f2.1" id="f2.1" href="#f2">[2]</a></small> And as nursery-rhymes are but the simplified form of
household or folk-tales, let us consider with Mr. Lang the relation
between savage customs and ancient myths.</p>

<p>The foundation of the method of comparative mythology is the belief that
'myths are the result of a disease of language, as the pearl is the
result of a disease of the oyster.' The method of inquiry is to examine
the names which occur in the stories, and having found or invented a
meaning for these names, to argue back from them to a meaning in the
myths. But then almost each scholar has his peculiar fancy in etymology,
and while one finds a Sanskrit root, another finds a Greek, a third a
Semitic, and so on. Even when they agree upon the derivation of the
proper names, the scholars seldom agree upon the interpretation of them,
and thus the whole system is full of perplexity and confusion to all who
approach its study with unbiassed minds. There is a further division
among the mythologists, for there are some who <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span>have a
partiality for sun-myths, others for cloud-myths, sky-myths and
fire-myths, and each seeks to work out an interpretation of an old-world
story to suit his own taste in myths. How can they be all right? And in
whom can we have confidence when we find so much disagreement, first, on
the derivation of names, and second, on their meaning after the
derivation is discovered? And then, how do we know that words had the
same meaning to the ancients as they have to us? Was the sky, for
instance, to the original story-makers 'an airy, infinite, radiant
vault,' as it is to us, or was it a material roof, or even a person?
And, further, how is it that we find the same myth, with slight
alterations, in various parts of the world, but with totally different names?</p>

<p>In opposition to the method of reading myths by the philological
analysis of names, there is the method of reading them by folk-lore,
<i>i.e.</i>, by a comparison of the folk-tales and customs of primitive
peoples. The student of folk-lore has to collect and compare the similar
relics of old races, the surviving superstitions and traditions, and the
ideas which still live. He is thus led to compare the usages, myths, and
ideas of savages with those which remain among the European
peasantry&mdash;classes which have least altered by education, and have shown
the smallest change in progress. It is thus that we find even in our own
country and in our own day such things as the beliefs in fairies and
divination by smoke, which are as old as time. Similarly, the
harvest-custom which is still practised by the children in parts<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> of
rural England and Scotland&mdash;the dressing up of the last gleaning in
human shape, and conducting it home in musical procession&mdash;is parallel
with a custom in ancient Peru, and with the Feast of Demeter of the
Sicilians. But that does not necessarily prove any original connection
between Peruvians, Scotch and Sicilians, any more than the fact that the
negroes of Barbadoes make clay figures of their enemies and mutilate
them, as the Greeks and Accadians of old used to do, proves any
connection between the negroes and the Greeks and Accadians. If we find
the Australians spreading dust round the body of a dead man in order to
receive the impression of the footprints of any ghostly visitor, the
same custom has been observed among the Jews, among the Aztecs, among
the French, and even among the Scotch. Where we find, therefore, an
apparently irrational and anomalous custom in any country, we must look
for a country where a similar custom prevails, and where it is no longer
irrational and anomalous, but in harmony with the manners and ideas of
the people among whom it prevails. When we read of Greeks dancing about
in their 'mysteries' with live serpents, it seems unintelligible, but
when we read of Red Indians doing the same thing with live rattlesnakes,
we can understand the meaning because we can see implied a test of
physical courage. May not a similar motive have originated the Greek practices?</p>

<p>The method of folk-lore, then, is 'to compare the seemingly meaningless
customs or manners of civilized races with the similar customs and
manners<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> which exist among the uncivilized, and still retain their
meaning. It is not necessary for comparison of this sort that the
uncivilized and the civilized race should be of the same stock, nor need
we prove that they were ever in contact.'<small><a name="f3.1" id="f3.1" href="#f3">[3]</a></small> Similar conditions of mind
produce similar practices, apart from identity of race, or borrowing of
ideas and manners. In pursuing this method we have to compare the
customs and tales of the most widely separated races, whereas the
comparative mythologists, who hold it correct to compare Greek,
Slavonic, Celtic and Indian stories because they occur in languages of
the same family, and Chaldean and Greek stories because the Chaldeans
and the Greeks are known to have been in contact, will not compare
Greek, Chaldean, Celtic, or Indian stories with those of the Maoris, the
Eskimos, or the Hottentots, because these last belong to a different
language-family, and are not known to have ever been in contact with Aryan races.</p>

<p>The 'bull-roarer,' a toy familiar to most children, is one example
selected by Mr. Lang. It is a long, thin, narrow piece of wood,
sharpened at both ends; attached to a piece of string, and whirled
rapidly and steadily in the air, it emits a sound which gradually
increases to an unearthly kind of roar. The ancient Greeks employed at
some of their sacred rites a precisely similar toy, described by
historians as 'a little piece of wood, to which a string was fastened,
and in the mysteries it is whirled round to make a roaring noise.' The
performers in the 'mysteries' at which this implement<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> was used daubed
themselves all over with clay. Demosthenes describes the mother of
&AElig;schines as a dabbler in mysteries, and tells how &AElig;schines used to
assist her by helping to bedaub the initiate with clay and bran. Various
explanations have been offered of these practices, but let us see how
they tally with any prevailing customs. First, the bull-roarer is to be
found in almost every country in the world, and among the most primitive
peoples. It is so simple an instrument that it is within the scope of
the mechanical genius of the most degraded savages, and therefore it is
quite unnecessary to suppose that the idea of it was ever transmitted
from race to race. And as an instrument employed in religious rites or
mysteries, it is found in New Mexico, in Australia, in New Zealand and
in Africa, to this day. Its use in Australia is to warn the women to
keep out of the way when the men are about to celebrate their tribal
mysteries. It is death for women to witness these rites, and it is also
forbidden for them to look upon the sacred turndun, or bull-roarer. In
the same way, among the Greeks, it was forbidden for men to witness the
rites of the women, and for women to witness those of the men. Among the
Indians of Zuni, Mr. Cushing found the same implement used by the
priests to summon the tribe to the sacrificial feasts. In South Africa,
Mr. Tylor has proved that the bull-roarer is employed to call the men
only to the celebration of sacred functions, and the instrument itself
is described in Theal's Kaffir Folklore.</p>

<p>Now, the same peoples who still employ the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> bull-roarer as a sacred
instrument also bedaub their bodies with clay, for no apparent reason
unless it may be to frighten their enemies or repel intruders. We thus
find still prevailing in our own time among savage races practices which
are perfectly analogous to practices which prevailed among the Greeks.
The reasonable inference, therefore, is not that the bull-roaring and
body-daubing were first used in the rites of a civilized race of Greeks,
and thence transmitted to Africa, Australia and America, but that the
employment of these things by the Greeks was a survival of the time when
the Greeks were in the same savage condition as are the peoples among
whom we find the same things now.</p>

<p>The Greek story of Saturn is familiar to every schoolboy. Saturn, it
will be remembered, wounds and drives away his father, Uranus, because
of his unkindness to himself and his brothers. Afterwards Saturn marries
his sister Rhea, and has several children&mdash;Demeter, Hera, Hades,
Poseidon and Zeus&mdash;whom he swallowed as they were born, lest they might
serve him as he served Uranus. But Rhea didn't like this, and at the
time when Zeus was born she ran away to a distant place. Saturn
followed, and, asking for the child, was given a stone, which he
swallowed without looking at it. Zeus grew up in security, and in due
time gave his father a dose which made him disgorge, first, the stone
(which was placed at Delphi, where it became an object of public
worship), and then the children, one after another, all living and
hearty.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>The tale is told in various ways, but these are the main incidents. It
is interpreted by the mythologists to typify, in its first part, the
birth of the world and the elements; and the second part is held by some
to typify the operations of time, by others the alternations of night
and day&mdash;the stone swallowed by Saturn being the sun, which he
afterwards disgorges at daybreak. By others Saturn is held to be the sun
and ripener of the harvests; by others, again, the storm-god, who
swallows the clouds, whose sickle is the rainbow, and whose blood is the
lightning; by others still Saturn is regarded as the sky, which swallows
and reproduces the stars, and whose sickle is the crescent moon. There
is a great deal of diversity of opinion, it will be observed, about this
myth of Saturn, or Cronus, but it is curious to note how all the leading
incidents of this myth may be traced in various parts of the world.<small><a name="f4.1" id="f4.1" href="#f4">[4]</a></small>
Among the Maoris, the story of T&ucirc;tenganaha&ucirc; is told, and this is a story
of the severing of heaven and earth, very similar to the Greek story. In
India and in China, legends tell of the former union of heaven and
earth, and of their violent separation by their own children. As regards
the swallowing performances of Saturn, they find analogues in tales
among the Australians, among the Red Indians, among the natives of
British Guiana, and among the Kaffirs.</p>

<p>The conclusion, then, is that the first part of the Saturn myth is
evidently the survival of an old nature-myth which is common to races
who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> never had any communication with the Greeks. The second part is
unintelligible, except as just such a legend as might be evolved by
persons in the same savage intellectual condition as, say, the Bushmen,
who account for celestial phenomena by saying that a big star has
swallowed his daughter and spat her out again.</p>

<p>Any myth which accounts for the processes of nature or the aspects of
natural phenomena may, says Mr. Lang, conceivably have been invented
separately, therefore it is not surprising to find the star-stories of
savages closely resembling those of civilized races. The story of the
lost sister of the Pleiades, according to the Greek myth, finds a
parallel in a tradition among the Australians. Of star-lore generally,
it may be said that it is much the same even among the Bushmen of
Africa, as it was among the Greeks and Egyptians, and as it is among the
Australians and Eskimos.</p>

<p>Another interesting inquiry is to trace the legend current among the
Greeks, and known to us as that of Jason and the Golden Fleece, in the
Storyology of the Africans, the Norse, the Malagasies, the Russians, the
Italians, the Samoans, the Finns, the Samoyedes and the Eskimo. Some of
the resemblances are so exceedingly close and curious as to severely
shake our belief in the dawn-sun-spring-lightning interpretations of the
mythologists. They drive us to the conclusion that the Jason myth is not
a story capable of explanation as a nature-myth, or as a result of 'a
disease of language'; for as is pertinently remarked, 'So many languages
could not take the same malady in the same way;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> nor can we imagine any
stories of natural phenomena that would inevitably suggest this tale to
so many diverse races.' The rational theory is that the Jason story,
like its analogues among strange races, had its origin in a time of
savage conditions, when animals were believed to talk, when human
sacrifices and cannibalism were practised, and when efforts to escape
being eaten were natural.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h3>

<h4>THE MAGIC WAND.</h4>


<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">It</span> is sufficiently remarkable that the rod, besides being an emblem of
authority, is also an instrument of the supernatural. An indispensable
instrument, one may say; for was ever a magician depicted in book, in
picture, or in the mind's eye, without a wand? Does even the most
amateurish of prestidigitateurs attempt to emulate the performances of
the once famous Wizard of the North, without the aid of the magic staff?
The magician, necromancer, soothsayer, or conjurer, is as useless
without his wand as a Newcastle pitman is without his 'daug.'</p>

<p>At first thought it might be assumed that the association of the rod or
wand with necromancy is merely an indication of power or authority, in
the same way as the sceptre is associated with kingship. But there is
something more in it. Magic has been well called 'the shadow of
religion,' and the early religious idea found expression in symbols.
These symbols, as we know, have in many cases retained a certain
significance long after the ideas they were meant to convey<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> have been
lost, or abandoned, or modified. If we bear these things in mind, it is
not difficult to discover a religious origin for the symbolic wand of
necromancy.</p>

<p>Mr. Moncure Conway, in his book on Demonology and Devil-lore, mentions a
thing which seems peculiarly apposite to our subject. In the old town of
Hanover there is a certain schoolhouse, in which, above the teacher's
chair, there was originally a representation of a dove perched upon a
rod&mdash;the rod in this case being meant to typify a branch. Below the dove
and rod there was this inscription: 'This shall lead you unto all
Truth.' But the dove has long since disappeared, and there remains now
but the rod and the inscription. It is natural that the children of the
school should apply the admonition to the rod, ignorant that the rod was
but the supporter of a symbol of the Holy Spirit. Thus has the pious
design of inculcating a Divine lesson left only an emblem of mysterious
terror. In some way, too, has the magic wand lost its religious
significance and become but a dread implement of the occult.</p>

<p>Yet we might trace the origin of the magician's wand to the very same
root as that of the iron rod of the Hanover schoolhouse. We may find it
in the olive-branch brought by the dove into the ark&mdash;a message of
Divine love and mercy&mdash;and therefore a connecting-link between human
needs and desires and superhuman power. To construe a mere symbol into a
realized embodiment of the virtue symbolized were surely as easy in this
case as in that of the Eucharist.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>But if this suggestion of the origin of the magician's wand be thought
too hypothetical, there will be less objection to our finding it in
Aaron's rod. Moses was commanded to take a rod from the chiefs of each
of the twelve tribes, and to write upon each rod the name. The rods were
then to be placed in the Tabernacle, and the owner of the one which
blossomed was designated as the chosen one. The rod of the house of Levi
bore the name of Aaron, and this was the only one of the twelve which
blossomed. Here once more was the rod used to connect human needs with
Divine will; but now a special virtue is made to appear in the rod
itself. This virtue appeared again, when Pharaoh called all the
sorcerers and magicians of Egypt to test their enchantments with
Aaron's. All these magicians bore wands, or rods, and when they threw
them on the ground the rods turned into serpents. Aaron's rod also
turned into a serpent, and swallowed all the others. Now, here we find
two things established. First, that even in these early days necromancy
was a profession, and the rod a necessary implement of the craft; and,
second, that the rod was esteemed not merely an emblem of authority, or
a mere ornament of office, but as a thing of superhuman power in itself
although the power could only be evoked by the specially gifted.</p>

<p>We find the beginning of the idea in the story of Moses' rod which
turned into a serpent when he cast it on the ground at the Divine
command. This was what led up to the trial of skill with the Egyptian
magicians, and seems to have been the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> first suggestion in early history
of the miraculous virtues of the rod. Then we must remember that it was
by the stretching forth of the rod of the prophet that all the waters of
Egypt were made to turn into blood, and that the plagues of frogs and
lice were wrought, and that the hail was called down from heaven which
destroyed the crops and flocks of the Egyptians. In fact, all the
miracles performed in the land of Egypt were made to appear more or less
as the result of the application of the magic rod, just as to this day
the clever conjurer appears to produce his wonderful effects with his
wand.</p>

<p>It was by the stretching forth of the rod of Moses that the Red Sea
divided, and that the water sprang from the rock. The staff of Elisha
and the spear of Joshua may also be cited in this connection, and other
examples in Holy Writ may occur to the reader. They are mentioned here
in no spirit of irreverence, but merely as evidence that the magic
virtue of the rod was a fixed belief in the minds of the early writers.</p>

<p>Belief in the vitalizing power of the rod may be found embalmed in many
a curious medi&aelig;val legend. The budding rod, borrowed from the tradition
of Aaron's, is, for instance, very frequent. Thus in the story of St.
Christophoros, as preserved in Von B&uuml;low's Christian Legends of Germany,
we read of the godly man carrying the Child-Christ on his back through a
raging torrent, and afterwards lying down on the banks of the stream,
exhausted, to sleep. The staff which he stuck in the ground ere he lay
down, budded and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> blossomed before he awoke, and in the morning he found
a great umbrageous tree bearing fruit, and giving shelter to hundreds of
gorgeous birds. There are many such legends in the traditions of all the
Christian nations, and the collection and comparison of them would be an
interesting and instructive task, but one too large for our present
purpose.</p>

<p>It is related by Holinshed, in connection with many wonderful visions
which were seen in Scotland about <span class="smcap">a.d.</span> 697, that once when the Bishop
was conducting the service in the church of Camelon, with the
crozier-staff in his hand, 'it was kindled so with fire that by no means
it could be quenched till it was burnt even to ashes.' This was supposed
to have been the handiwork of the devil, who has on other occasions used
the staff or wand to emphasize his intentions or mark his spite. Thus,
of the famous Dr. Fian it is narrated in the 'Newes from Scotland,
declaring the damnable Life of Doctor Fian, a notable Sorcerer, who was
burned at Edenborough in Januarie last 1591; which Doctor was Register
to the Devill, that sundrie times Preached at North-Baricke Kirke to a
number of notorious Witches,' etc.&mdash;that he made the following, among
his other confessions: 'That the devill had appeared unto him in the
night before, appareled all in blacke, with a white wand in his hande,
and that the devill demanded of him if he would continue his faithfull
service according to his first oath and promise made to that effect,
whome (as hee then said) he utterly renounced to his face, and said unto
him in this manner: "Avoide, avoide, Satan,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> for I have listened too
much unto thee, and by the same thou hast undone me, in respect whereof
I utterly forsake thee." To whom the devill answered, "That once, ere
thou die, thou shalt be mine," and with that (as he sayed) the devill
brake the white wand, and immediately vanished from sight.' After which,
the chronicle goes on to tell how the redoubtable doctor actually
escaped from prison, and began to resume his Satanic practices.</p>

<p>This brings us to the most frequent use of the rod in superstitions&mdash;for
the purposes of divination. There is a suggestion of the practice by
Nebuchadnezzar, when he 'stood at the parting of the way, at the head of
two ways, to use divinations, he made his arrows bright,' etc. He then
threw up a bundle of arrows to see which way they would alight, and
because they fell on the right hand he marched towards Jerusalem.
Divination by the wand is also suggested in the shooting of an arrow
from a window by Elisha, and by the strokes upon the ground with an
arrow by which Joash foretold the number of his victories.</p>

<p>Sir Thomas Browne speaks of a common 'practice among us to determine
doubtful matters by the opening of a book and letting fall of a staff.'
The 'staff' business is not quite so familiar in present days, but the
opening of a book for prophetic guidance is, perhaps, more common than most people suppose.</p>

<p>Sir Thomas Browne also speaks of a 'strange kind of exploration and
peculiar way of Rhabdomancy' used in mineral discoveries. That is,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>
'with a fork of hazel, commonly called Moses his rod, which, freely held
forth, will stir and play if any mine be under it. And though many there
are,' says the learned doctor, 'who have attempted to make it good, yet
until better information, we are of opinion, with Agricola, that in
itself it is a fruitless exploration, strongly scenting of pagan
derivation and the <i>virgula divina</i> proverbially magnified of old. The
ground whereof were the magical rods in poets&mdash;that of Pallas, in Homer;
that of Mercury, that charmed Argus; and that of Circe, which
transformed the followers of Ulysses. Too boldly usurping the name of
Moses' rod, from which notwithstanding, and that of Aaron, were probably
occasioned the fables of all the rest. For that of Moses must needs be
famous unto the Egyptians, and that of Aaron unto many other nations, as
being preserved in the Ark until the destruction of the Temple built by Solomon.'</p>

<p>One may look in vain, perhaps, for modern instances of the divining-rod
under the name of 'Moses his rod,' as old Sir Thomas found it.</p>

<p>It is curious, however, that Sir Thomas Browne, who was so fond of
delving among ancient writers, makes no reference to a striking passage
in Herodotus. That historian, speaking of the Scythians, says, 'They
have amongst them a great number who practise the art of divination. For
this purpose they use a number of willow-twigs in this manner: they
bring large bundles of these together, and having untied them, dispose
them one by one on the ground, each bundle at a distance from the rest.
This done, they pretend<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> to foretell the future, during which they take
up the bundles separately and tie them again together.'</p>

<p>From this it may be seen that while the divining-rod was a familiar
instrument 450 years before Christ, it was also then disbelieved in by
some. Curious to think that what the old historian of Halicarnassus was
wise enough to ridicule four centuries and a half before the birth of
Christ, there are yet people, nineteen centuries after His advent, simple enough to accept!</p>

<p>Herodotus goes on to tell that this mode of divination was hereditary
among the Scythians, so how many centuries earlier it may have been
practised one can hardly guess. He says that the 'enaries, or effeminate
men, affirm that the art of divination was taught them by the goddess
Venus,' a statement which will carry some significance to those who are
familiar with the theories so boldly advocated by the author of Bible Folklore.</p>

<p>Now, the attempt to divine by means of rods, arrows, staffs or twigs is
evidently a good deal older than Herodotus, and it is to be found among
almost every race of people on the face of the earth. Let us say
'almost,' because Mr. Andrew Lang instances this as one form of
superstition which is not prevalent among savage races; or rather, to
use his exact words, 'is singular in its comparative lack of copious
savage analogues.' The qualification seems to be necessary, because
there are certainly some, if not 'copious,' instances among savage
peoples of the use of the divining-rod in one form or other. And Mr.
Lang is hardly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> accurate in speaking of the 'resurrection' of this
superstition in our own country. It has, in fact, never died, and there
is scarcely a part of the country where a 'diviner' has not tried
his&mdash;or her, for it is often a woman&mdash;skill with the 'twig' from time to
time. These attempts have seldom been known beyond the immediate
locality and the limited circle of those interested in them, and it is
only of late years, since folklore became more of a scientific and
general study, that the incidents have been seized upon and recorded by
the curious. From the time of Moses until now the 'rod' has been almost
continuously used by innumerable peoples in the effort to obtain supplies of water.</p>

<p>In ancient times it was used, as we have seen, for a variety of other
purposes; but its surviving use in our generation is to indicate the
locality of hidden springs or of mineral deposits. There are cases on
record, however, so recently as the last century, when the rod was used
in the detection of criminals, and a modified application of it to a
variety of indefinite purposes may even be traced to the planchette,
which, at this very day, is seriously believed in by many persons who are ranked as 'intelligent.'</p>

<p>Now, of the use of the divining-rod in England, Mr. Thiselton-Dyer thus
wrote some years ago: 'The <i>virgula divinatoria</i>, or divining-rod, is a
forked branch in the form of a Y, cut off a hazel-stick, by means of
which people have pretended to discover mines, springs, etc.,
underground. It is much employed in our mining districts for the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span>
discovery of hidden treasure. In Cornwall, for instance, the miners
place much confidence in its indications, and even educated, intelligent
men oftentimes rely on its supposed virtues. Pryce, in his Mineralogia
Cornubiensis, tells us that many mines have been discovered by the rod,
and quotes several; but after a long account of the method of cutting,
tying and using it, rejects it, because 'Cornwall is so plentifully
stored with tin and copper lodes, that some accident every week
discovers to us a fresh vein,' and because 'a grain of metal attracts
the rod as strongly as a pound, for which reason it has been found to
dip equally to a poor as to a rich lode.'</p>

<p>But in Lancashire and Cumberland also, Mr. Dyer goes on to say, 'the
power of the divining-rod is much believed in, and also in other parts
of England.' The method of using it is thus described. The small ends,
being crooked, are to be held in the hands in a position flat or
parallel to the horizon, and the upper part at an elevation having an
angle to it of about seventy degrees. The rod must be grasped strongly
and steadily, and then the operator walks over the ground. When he
crosses a lode, its bending is supposed to indicate the presence
thereof. Mr. Dyer's explanation of the result is simple: 'The position
of the hands in holding the rod is a constrained one&mdash;it is not easy to
describe it; but the result is that the hands, from weariness speedily
induced in the muscles, grasp the end of the twig yet more rigidly, and
thus is produced the mysterious bending. The phenomena of the
divining-rod and table-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span>turning are of precisely the same character, and
both are referable to an involuntary muscular action resulting from
fixedness of idea. These experiments with a divining-rod are always made
in a district known to be metalliferous, and the chances are, therefore,
greatly in favour of its bending over or near a mineral lode.'</p>

<p>The theory of 'involuntary muscular action' is a favourite explanation,
and the subject is one well worthy of the investigation of all students
of psychology. But how does this theory square with the story of
Linn&aelig;us, told by a writer in <i>The Gentleman's Magazine</i> in 1752? 'When
Linn&aelig;us was upon his voyage to Scania, hearing his secretary highly
extol the virtues of his divining-rod, he was willing to convince him of
its insufficiency, and for that purpose concealed a purse of 100 ducats
under a ranunculus which grew up by itself in a meadow, and bid the
secretary find it if he could. The wand discovered nothing, and
Linn&aelig;us's mark was soon trampled down by the company who were present,
so that when Linn&aelig;us went to finish the experiment by fetching the gold
himself, he was utterly at a loss where to find it. The man with the
wand assisted him, and told him that it could not lie in the way they
were going, but quite the contrary; so pursued the direction of the
wand, and actually dug out the gold. Linn&aelig;us adds, that such another
experiment would be sufficient to make a proselyte of him.'</p>

<p>The explanation of this case by the incredulous would, of course, be
that the owner of the wand<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> had made a private mark of his own, and thus
knew better than Linn&aelig;us where the gold lay.</p>

<p>The divining-rod, however, is not used only in districts which are known
to abound in metalliferous deposits, when minerals are being searched
for, but has frequently been used by prospectors in new countries. Thus
we recall that Captains Burton and Cameron in their book about the Gold
Coast, tell how the rod was used by the early British explorers on the
Gambia River. One Richard Jobson, in 1620, landed and searched various
parts of the country, armed with mercury, nitric acid, some large
crucibles, and a divining-rod. He washed the sand and examined the rocks
beyond the Falls of Barraconda, with small success for a long time. At
last, however, he found what he declared to be 'the mouth of the mine
itself, and found gold in such abundance as surprised him with joy and
admiration.' But what part the divining-rod played in the discovery is
not related, and, for the rest, 'the mine' has disappeared as
mysteriously as it was discovered. No one else has seen it, and all the
gold that now comes from the Gambia River is a small quantity of dust
washed down from the mountain-ridges of the interior. It is curious,
however, to find civilized Europeans carrying the divining-rod to one of
the districts where, according to Mr. Andrew Lang, it has no analogue
among the primitive savages.</p>

<p>I have mentioned, on the authority of Mr. Thiselton-Dyer, some of the
districts of England in which the divining-rod is still more or less
used. But something of its more extended use may be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> learned from Mr.
Hilderic Friend's Flowers and Flower-Lore. That writer informs us of a
curious custom of the hop-pickers of Kent and Sussex for ascertaining
where they shall stand to pick. One of them cuts as many slips of hazel
as there are bins in the garden, and on these he cuts notches from one
upwards. Each picker then draws a twig, and his standing is decided by
the number upon it. This is certainly an interesting instance of the
divination by twigs reduced to practical ends. The same writer regards
the familiar 'old-wife' fortune-telling by tea-leaves as merely another
variation of this old superstition. It does seem to have some analogy to
several of the practices to which we have briefly referred, and one
finds another analogy in the Chinese custom of divining by straws.</p>

<p>The divining-rod of England is described by Mr. Friend much in the same
way as by Mr. Dyer. But, according to Mr. Friend, hazel was not always,
although it has for a long time been, the favourite wood for the
purpose. Elder, at any rate, is strictly forbidden, as deemed incapable
of exhibiting magical powers. In Wiltshire and elsewhere Mr. Friend
knows of the magic rod having been used recently for detecting water. It
must be cut at some particular time when the stars are favourable, and
'in cutting it, one must face the east, so that the rod shall be one
which catches the first rays of the morning sun, or, as some say, the
eastern and western sun must shine through the fork of the rod,
otherwise it will be good for nothing.'</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>The same superstition prevails in China with regard to rods cut from the
magic peach-tree. In Prussia, it is said, hazel-rods are cut in spring,
and when harvest comes they are placed in crosses over the grain to keep
it good for years, while in Bohemia the rod is used to cure fevers. A
twig of apple-tree is, in some parts, considered as good as a hazel-rod,
but it must be cut by the seventh son of a seventh son. Brand records
that he has known ash-twigs used, and superstitiously regarded, in some
parts of England; but the hazel is more generally supposed to be popular
with the fairies, or whoever may be the mysterious spirits who guide the
diviner's art. Hence perhaps the name, common in some parts, of
witch-hazel, although, of course, philologists will have it that the
true derivation is wych. In Germany the witch-hazel is the
<i>zauber-streuch</i>, or the magic-tree, and it is probable that both witch
and wych are from the Anglo-Saxon <i>wic-en</i>, to bend. It is curious, at
any rate, that while in olden times a witch was called <i>wicce</i>, the
mountain-ash, which, as we have seen, has supposed occult virtues, was
formerly called <i>wice</i>. Whether this root has any connection with
another name by which the magic wand is known&mdash;viz., the
wishing-rod&mdash;may be doubted, but there is clearly a close connection
between the hazel-twig of superstitious England and the
<i>Niebelungen-rod</i> of Germany, which gave to its possessor power over all the world.</p>

<p>Of the employment of the divining-rod for the detection of criminals
there are many cases on record, but the most famous in comparatively<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>
recent times is that of Jacques Aymar of Lyons. The full details of the
doings of this remarkable person are given by Mr. Baring-Gould in his
Curious Myths of the Middle Ages; but the story is told more concisely
by another writer: 'On July 5, 1692, a vintner and his wife were found
dead in the cellar of their shop at Lyons. They had been killed by blows
from a hedging-knife, and their money had been stolen. The culprits
could not be discovered, and a neighbour took upon him to bring to Lyons
a peasant out of Dauphin&eacute;, named Jacques Aymar, a man noted for his
skill with the divining-rod. The Lieutenant-Criminel and the Procureur
du Roi took Aymar into the cellar, furnishing him with a rod of the
first wood that came to hand. According to the Procureur du Roi the rod
did not move till Aymar reached the very spot where the crime had been
committed. His pulse then beat, and the wand twisted rapidly. Guided by
the wand, or by some internal sensation, Aymar now pursued the track of
the assassins, entered the court of the Archbishop's palace, left the
town by the bridge over the Rhone, and followed the right bank of the
river. He reached a gardener's house, which he declared the men had
entered, and some children confessed that three men, whom they
described, had come into the house one Sunday morning. Aymar followed
the track up the river, pointed out all the places where the men had
landed, and, to make a long story short, stopped at last at the door of
the prison of Beaucaire. He was admitted, looked at the prisoners, and
picked out as the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> murderer a little hunchback, who had just been
brought in for a small theft. The hunchback was taken to Lyons, and he
was recognised on the way by the people at all the stages where he had
stopped. At Lyons he was examined in the usual manner, and confessed
that he had been an accomplice in the crime, and had guarded the door.
Aymar pursued the other culprits to the coast, followed them by sea,
landed where they had landed, and only desisted from his search when
they crossed the frontier. As for the hunchback, he was broken on the
wheel, being condemned on his own confession.'</p>

<p>This is briefly the story of Jacques Aymar, which is authenticated by
various eye-witnesses, and of which many explanations have been tendered
from time to time. Mr. Baring-Gould commits himself to no definite
expression of opinion, but says: 'I believe that the imagination is the
principal motive force in those who use the divining-rod; but whether it
is so solely I am unable to decide. The powers of Nature are so
mysterious and inscrutable that we must be cautious in limiting them,
under abnormal conditions, to the ordinary laws of experience.' As,
however, Jacques Aymar failed ignominiously under all the subsequent
trials to which he was subjected, the most reasonable explanation of his
success, with regard to the Lyons murder, is that he was by nature a
clever detective, and that he was favoured by circumstances after he had once caught a clue.</p>

<p>To return to the employment of the divining-rod in England, we find
numerous instances of its<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> application in searching for water, and these
instances happen to be among the best authenticated of any on record.
Some years ago a writer in the <i>Times</i> boldly declared that he had
himself seen the rod successfully used in seeking for water. He had even
tried it himself, with the determination that the rod should not be
allowed to twist, 'even if an ocean rolled under his feet.' But he
confessed that it did twist in spite of him, and that at the place was found a concealed spring.</p>

<p>Then it is recorded of Lady Milbanke, mother of Lord Byron's wife, that
she had found a well by the violent twisting of the twig held in the
orthodox way in her hand&mdash;turning so violently, indeed, as almost to
break her fingers. Dr. Hutton was a witness of the affair, and has
recorded his experience, which is quoted in a curious book called
Jacob's Rod, published in London many years ago. This case, and others,
were cited by a writer in the twenty-second volume of the <i>Quarterly
Review</i>. De Quincey also asserted that he had frequently seen the
divining-rod successfully used in the quest of water, and declared that,
'whatever science or scepticism may say, most of the tea-kettles in the
Vale of Wrington, North Somersetshire, are filled by Rabdomancy.' Mr.
Baring-Gould also quotes the case of a friend of his own who was
personally acquainted with a Scotch lady who could detect hidden springs
with a twig, which was inactive in the hands of others who tried it on the same spots.</p>

<p>Other instances might be cited, but enough has been said to show that
the magic rod, from the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> earliest periods, has been an instrument of
supernatural attributes, and that even to this day in our own country it
is still believed by some to have the special faculty of indicating the
presence of minerals and water. With regard to minerals, there are no
instances so well authenticated as those concerning the discovery of
water. With regard to these last a considerable amount of haziness still
exists, and, without venturing to pronounce them all fictions or
productions of the imagination, it may be possible to find an
explanation in a theory of hydroscopy. It is held that there are some
few persons who are hydroscopes by nature&mdash;that is to say, are endowed
with peculiar sensations which tell them the moment they are near water,
whether it be evident or hidden, a concealed watercourse or a
subterranean spring. If the existence of such a faculty, however
exceptional, be clearly established, it will afford an explanation of
certain successes with the divining-rod.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h3>

<h4>THE MAGIC MIRROR.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">There</span> is an old superstition, current, probably, in most parts of the
country, that the breaking of a mirror will be followed by bad
luck&mdash;usually a death in the family. This is, doubtless, the survival of
a still older superstition&mdash;the belief in certain magic qualities of the
mirror, which enabled it in certain circumstances to reflect the distant
and to forecast the future. Nor was this superstition so childish as
were some other popular delusions of old, for it had a certain
philosophic basis. It is the peculiar property of the mirror to
represent truth; to reproduce faithfully that which is; to show us
ourselves as others see us. This is the idea expressed by Hamlet: 'To
hold the mirror up to Nature; to show virtue her own feature, scorn her
own image, and the very age and body of the time his form and pressure.'</p>

<p>The mirror has been, from time immemorial, a favourite form of charm for
the exorcism of devils, and, indeed, to this day some of the African
tribes believe that the best defence they have against<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> their extremely
ugly devil is a mirror. If they keep one at hand, the devil must see
himself in it before he can touch them, and be so terrified at his own
ugliness that he will turn tail and flee.</p>

<p>We may take this symbolically&mdash;that a man shrinks from his worst self
when it is revealed to him; but the untutored mind is prone to mistake
symbol for fact. In this way, while the ancient philosophers may have
used the mirror as a symbol of the higher nature of man, so polished and
clarified that it showed him his lower nature in all its deformity, the
crowd came to regard the crystal as an actual instrument of divination.</p>

<p>Some of the oldest romances in the world have to do with the magical
operation of the mirror. In the Gesta Romanorum there is a story of a
knight who went to Palestine, and who while there was shown by an
Eastern magician in a mirror what was going on at home. In the Arabian
Nights the story of Prince Ahmed has a variant, an ivory tube through
which could be discovered the far-distant&mdash;a sort of anticipation of Sam
Weller's 'double million magnifying gas microscope of hextra power.'</p>

<p>In the story of Prince Zeyn Alasnam, the enchanted mirror was able to
reflect character, and was called the Touchstone of Virtue. Here again
we have Hamlet's idea of holding the mirror up to Nature. The young
King, Zeyn Alasnam, had eight beautiful statues of priceless value, and
he wanted a ninth to make up his set. The difficulty was to find one
beautiful enough; but the Prince of Spirits promised to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> supply one as
soon as Zeyn should bring him a maiden at least fifteen years old, and
of perfect beauty; only the maiden must not be vain of her charms, and
she must never have told an untruth. Zeyn employed his magic mirror, and
for a long time without success, as it always became blurred when he
looked into it in the presence of a girl. At last he found one whose
image was faithfully and brilliantly reflected&mdash;whose modesty and
truthfulness were attested by the mirror. He took her with reluctance to
the Prince of Spirits, because he had fallen in love with her himself;
but his faithfulness to the contract was duly rewarded. On returning
home, he found that the ninth statue, placed on its pedestal by the
Prince of Spirits according to promise, was no cold marble, but the
peerless and virtuous maiden whom he had discovered by means of his mirror.</p>

<p>Paracelsus, in one of his treatises on Magic, gives the following
account of the uses to which 'the witches and evil spirits' sometimes put the mirror.</p>

<p>'They take a mirror set in a wooden frame and put it into a tub of
water, so that it will swim on the top with its face directed towards
the sky. On the top of the mirror, and encircling the glass, they lay a
cloth saturated with blood, and thus they expose it to the influence of
the moon; and this evil influence is thrown towards the moon, and
radiating again from the moon, it may bring evil to those who love to
look at the moon. The rays of the moon, passing through the ring upon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>
the mirror, become poisoned, and poison the mirror; the mirror throws
back the poisoned ether into the atmosphere, and the moon and the mirror
poison each other, in the same manner as two malicious persons, by
looking at each other, poison each other's souls with their eyes. If a
mirror is strongly poisoned in this manner, the witch takes good care of
it; and if she desires to injure someone, she takes a waxen image made
in his name, she surrounds it with a cloth spotted with blood, and
throws the reflex of the mirror through the opening in the middle upon
the head of the figure, or upon some other part of its body, using at
the same time her evil imagination and curses; and the man whom the
image represents may then have his vitality dried up, and his blood
poisoned by that evil influence, and he may become diseased and his body covered with boils.'</p>

<p>This, of course, is not divination, but sorcery.</p>

<p>Paracelsus gives very minute directions for the making of a magic
mirror. The material should be the 'electrum magicum,' which is a
compound of ten parts of pure gold, ten of silver, five of copper, two
of tin, two of lead, one part of powdered iron, and five parts of
mercury. When the planets Saturn and Mercury conjoin, the lead has to be
melted and the mercury added. Then the metal must cool, while you wait
for a conjunction of Jupiter with Saturn and Mercury; when that occurs,
you melt the amalgam of lead and mercury, and add the tin, previously
melted in a separate crucible, at the exact moment of conjunction. Again
you wait for a conjunction<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> of either of the above-named planets with
the Sun, when you add the gold; with the Moon, when you add the silver;
with Venus, when you add the copper. Finally, when a conjunction of
either of the planets occurs with Mars, you must complete your mixture
with the powdered iron, and stir up the whole molten mass with a dry rod of witch-hazel.</p>

<p>Thus far your metal; but the mirror is not made yet. It must be of about
two inches diameter, and must be founded in moulds of fine sand at the
moment when a conjunction of Jupiter and Venus occurs. The mirror must
be smoothed with a grindstone and polished with tripoly and a piece of
lime-wood; but all the operations must be conducted only when the
planetary influences are favourable.</p>

<p>By selecting the proper hours, three different mirrors may be prepared,
and then, at a time of conjunction of two 'good' planets, while the Sun
or Moon 'stands on the house of the lord of the hour of your birth,' the
three mirrors should be placed in pure well-water and left for an hour.
After this they may be wrapped in clean linen and kept ready for use.</p>

<p>With a mirror made in this way from the 'electrum magicum,' Paracelsus says:</p>

<p>'You may see the events of the past and the present, absent friends or
enemies, and see what they are doing. You may see in it any object you
may desire to see, and all the doings of men in daytime or at night. You
may see in it anything that has been ever written down, said, or spoken<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>
in the past, and also see the person who said it, and the causes that
made him say what he did, and you may see in it anything, however secret
it may have been kept.'</p>

<p>Mirrors made of the 'electrum magicum' are warranted antipathetic to all
evil influences, because there is hidden in the metal a 'heavenly power
and influence of the seven planets.'</p>

<p>The plastic and creative power of the mind is the power of imagination;
but the power of imagination is, or should be, controlled by the will.
It is not alone the medi&aelig;val dabblers in the occult who have adopted, or
endeavoured to adopt, various means for suspending the will and making the imagination passive.</p>

<p>The ancient Pythoness, as Dr. Franz Hartmann, the modern German exponent
of the Science of Magic, pointed out, attempted to heighten her
receptivity by the inhalation of noxious vapours; uncivilized peoples
use poison, or the maddening whirl of the dance; others use opium,
Indian hemp, or other narcotics&mdash;all for the same purpose, to suspend
the will, render the mind a blank, and excite the brain so as to produce
morbid fancies and illusions. The fortune-teller and the clairvoyant
employ methods of their own for concentrating their attention, so as
produce a condition of mental passivity. The Indian adept prides himself
on being able to extract volition and suspend imagination by the mere exercise of will.</p>

<p>A favourite device to bring about mental passivity has always been by
staring at mirrors, or crystal, or sheets of water, or even pools of ink.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>'There are numerous prescriptions for the preparation of magic mirrors,'
says Dr. Hartmann in his work on Magic, 'but the best magic mirror will
be useless to him who is not able to see clairvoyantly, while the
natural clairvoyant may call that faculty into action by concentrating
his mind on any particular spot, a glass of water, ink, a crystal, or
anything else. For it is not in the mirror where such things are seen,
but in the mind; the mirror merely serves to assist in the entering of
that mental state which is necessary to produce clairvoyant sight. The
best of all mirrors is the soul of man, and it should be always kept
pure, and be protected against dust, and dampness, and rust, so that it
may not become tarnished, but remain perfectly clear, and able to
reflect the light of the divine spirit in its original purity.'</p>

<p>A German writer of the fifteenth century takes a less favourable view of
what he calls pyromancy, although pyromancy is really divination by
fire. He reports the practices of certain Masters of Magic, who made
children look into a wretched mirror for the purpose of obtaining
information in an unholy manner. 'Young boys are said to behold future
things and all things, in a crystal. Base, desperate, and faint-hearted
Christians practise it, to whom the shadow and the phantom of the devil
are dearer than the truth of God. Some take a clear and beautifully
polished crystal, or beryl, which they consecrate and keep clean, and
treat with incense, myrrh, and the like. And when they propose to
practise their art, they wait for a clear day, or select some clean
chamber in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> which are many candles burning. The Masters then bathe, and
take the pure child into the room with them, and clothe themselves in
pure white garments, and sit down and speak in magic sentences, and then
burn their magic offering, and make the boy look into the stone, and
whisper in his ears secret words which have, as they think, some holy
import, but which are verily words of the devil.'</p>

<p>A sixteenth-century German tells of a man at Elbingen, in Prussia, who
'predicted hidden truths' by means of a mirror, and sold the knowledge
to his customers. Many crystal-seeing old hags are referred to as being
upon terms of intimacy with Black Kaspar. Indeed, in German literature,
both historical, philosophical, legendary, and romantic, we find endless
references to the magic mirror and the divining crystal.</p>

<p>Modern romancists still find dramatic use for the old superstitions.
Quite recently a novel of the present day centred its interest upon an
ancient mirror, which exchanged its reflection for the mind of him who
gazed into it&mdash;a practical and startling realization of the idea that
the glass reveals one's true self. Then, not to multiply incidents,
Wilkie Collins, in The Moonstone, introduces what Mr. Rudyard Kipling in
another story calls the 'ink-pool'; and readers of Dante Gabriel
Rossetti will recall to mind the doings of the Spirits of the Beryl.</p>

<p>In a large number of stories the magic mirror is not a looking-glass at
all. But the beryl, the ink-pool, Dr. Dee's famous spherical speculum,
the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> rock crystal, or even a glass of water, may all, according to the
adepts, have the same properties as Vulcan's mirror, in which Penelope,
the wife of Ulysses, beheld, according to Sir John Davies, a vision of
all the wonder and grandeur of Queen Elizabeth's Court to be. Even a
polished sword-blade has been asserted to have made an effective magic
mirror, and it is recorded that Jacob Boehme penetrated into the
innermost secrets of nature and the hearts of men by means of a tin cup.</p>

<p>As to cups, the Septuagint gives one to understand that the cup placed
by Joseph in the sack of Benjamin in Egypt was not an ordinary
drinking-vessel, but a divining-cup. Now, the way of divining with a cup
was to fill it with pure water, and to read the images which were then reflected.</p>

<p>Some writers have supposed, from the mention of Urim and Thummim in
Exodus, that divination by mirror was a recognised institution among the
Jews. Urim signifies 'lights,' and Thummim 'reflections,' and the names
were applied to the six bright and six dark precious stones on the
breastplate of the high priest when he went to seek special revelations.</p>

<p>Cambuscan's mirror was, according to Chaucer, of Oriental origin. It was
given by the King of Tartary to the King of Araby, and it seemed to
possess all the virtues of several kinds of magic mirrors. Thus it
showed whether love was returned, whether an individual confronted with
it were friend or foe, and what trouble was in store for those who
consulted it. Merlin's mirror, also called Venus's looking-glass, had
some of these<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> properties, but was made in Wales, and was given by
Merlin to King Ryence. It revealed what was being done by friend or foe
at a distance, and it also enabled the fair Britomart to read the
features, and also the name, of her future husband.</p>

<p>The consultation of a pool, on certain special occasions, for the
lineaments of 'the coming man,' has been a common enough practice with
love-sick damsels in much more recent times.</p>

<p>The wonderful looking-glass of Lao, described by Lien Chi Altangi in
Goldsmith's Citizen of the World, reflected the mind as well as the
body, and the Emperor Chusi used to make his ladies dress both their
heads and their hearts before it every morning. Great, however, as are
the Chinese in divination, and numerous as are their superstitions, we
do not find, <i>pace</i> Oliver Goldsmith, that the mirror occupies any
prominent place in their magic.</p>

<p>One of the most famous dealers in catoptromancy (divination by mirror)
in this country was Dr. John Dee, who flourished about the middle of the
sixteenth century. He had a speculum called the Shew Stone, and
sometimes the Holy Stone, with which he divined by the aid of a medium
named Kelly. This Kelly was a notoriously bad character, so his example
does not carry out the popular idea that the seer must be a stainless
child, or some absolutely pure-minded being. Dr. Dee professed to have a
number of regular spirit-visitors, whom he described with much
circumstantial minuteness, and thus his mirror-magic seems to have
possessed more of the character of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> spiritualistic manifestations than
of the usual Oriental crystallomancy.</p>

<p>The famous Cagliostro&mdash;Prince of Scoundrels, as Carlyle called him&mdash;used
a bottle of pure water, into which he directed a child to gaze, with results which were not always satisfactory.</p>

<p>The Orientalist, Lane, published some sixty years ago, or more, a
circumstantial narrative of an experience he had with an Egyptian
magician, along with Mr. Salt, a British Consul. Invocations were
liberally used, in order to summon the two genii of the magician, and
verses were recited from the Koran, in order that the eyes of the
medium&mdash;a boy&mdash;should be opened in a supernatural manner. The magician
selected one at random from a group of boys, and drew in the palm of the
boy's right hand a magic square, inscribed with Arabic figures. He then
poured ink into the centre, and told the boy to gaze fixedly, while he
himself proceeded to drop more written invocations, on slips of paper, into a chafing-dish.</p>

<p>For some time the boy saw nothing but the reflection of the magician,
and then he began to describe various scenes. At last Lane asked that
Lord Nelson should be called up, and the boy said that he saw a man in
dark-blue clothes, with his left arm across his breast. It was explained
that the boy saw things as in a mirror, and that Nelson's empty right
sleeve worn across the breast naturally appeared in the glass as the
left arm. Now, the boy may have heard of Nelson, but could scarcely have
seen him, though the figure of so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> famous a man must have been familiar
to the magician. Hypnotism has, therefore, been suggested as the
explanation of what Lane witnessed, and which seemed so miraculous at the time.</p>

<p>Many scholars, philosophers, and scientific students of medi&aelig;val times,
who had no pretence to magic, had yet firm faith in the power of
mirrors, constructed in a special manner and under auspicious planetary
influences, to reveal both the distant-present and the future.</p>

<p>One of the modern adepts was a French magician, who foretold by his
mirror the death of a Prince, and the regency of the Duc d'Orleans.</p>

<p>There are many published prescriptions for the making of a magic mirror,
but that which has already been given from Paracelsus is a fair specimen
of the ultra-scientific method. Among directions for the use of the crystal may be cited those of Barth:</p>

<p>'When a crystal has been ground and polished, it is dedicated to some
spirit or other; this is called its consecration. Before being used, it
is charged&mdash;that is, an invocation is made to the spirit, wherein a
vision is requested of the things that one wishes to experience.
Ordinarily, a young person is chosen to look into the glass and behold
the prayed-for vision. After a little time the crystal becomes enveloped
in a cloud, and a tiny vision appears, which represents in miniature the
persons, scenes, and things that are necessary to supply the required
information. When the information has been obtained, the crystal is
dis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>charged, and after receiving thanks for the services he has
performed, the spirit is dismissed.'</p>

<p>In modern crystal-gazing and mirror-reading, however, there is no invocation.</p>

<p>An American spiritualist says that he once put a crystal into the hands
of a lady who knew nothing about its reputed virtues, but who
straightway began to describe a scene which she saw in it, and which
turned out afterwards to be a simultaneous incident at Trebizond. The
mediumistic influence of the spirit of a North American Indian may not
commend the story to non-spiritualists.</p>

<p>The experiences of the Countess Wurmbrand, as related in her curious
book, Visionen im Wasserglass, are more matter-of-fact, perhaps, but
were also assisted by a mysterious spirit, who enabled her to read
pictures in the glass and to describe them to her husband. She was more
successful in her time than more recent experimenters and psychologists
of her own country have been since.</p>

<p>The Society for Psychical Research have given much attention to the
subject, and have reported some remarkable observations&mdash;especially
those of Miss Goodrich, a lady who has made several scores of
experiments of her own in crystal-reading, always taking notes
immediately. She tried the back of a watch, a glass of water, a mirror,
and other reflecting surfaces, before arriving at the conclusion that
polished rock crystal affords the best speculum for divination.</p>

<p>Having reached this point, the lady draped her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> selected crystal in
black, set it where no surrounding objects could be reflected in it, and
sought it when in search of light and leading. Sometimes her
consultations were very practical. Thus, one finds among her notes:</p>

<p>'I had carelessly destroyed a letter without preserving the address of
my correspondent. I knew the county, and searching a map, recognised the
name of the town, one unfamiliar to me, but which I was sure I should
know when I saw it. But I had no clue to the name of the house or
street, till at last it struck me to test the value of the crystal as a
means of recalling forgotten knowledge. A very short inspection supplied
me with "Hibbs House," in gray letters on a white ground, and having
nothing better to suggest from any other source, I risked posting my
letter to the address so strangely supplied. A day or two brought an
answer headed "Hibbs House" in gray letters on a white ground.'</p>

<p>Let us take an example of another of Miss Goodrich's crystal-readings,
and let it be remembered that they are all reported as experiments of our own day:</p>

<p>'One of my earliest experiences was of a picture, perplexing and wholly
unexpected&mdash;a quaint oak chair, an old hand, a worn black coat-sleeve
resting on the arm of the chair&mdash;slowly recognised as a recollection of
a room in a country vicarage which I had not entered, and but seldom
recalled, since I was a child of ten. But whence came this vision? What
association has conjured up this picture? What have I done to-day? At
length the clue is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> found. I have to-day been reading Dante, first
enjoyed with the help of our dear old vicar many a year ago.'</p>

<p>And again: 'I happened to want the date of Ptolemy Philadelphus, which I
could not recall, though feeling sure that I knew it, and that I
associated it with some event of importance. When looking in the crystal, some hours later, I found a picture of an old man, with long,
white hair and beard, dressed like a Lyceum Shylock, and busy writing in
a large book with tarnished massive clasps. I wondered much who he was,
and what he could possibly be doing, and thought it a good opportunity
of carrying out a suggestion which had been made to me of examining
objects in the crystal with a magnifying-glass. The glass revealed to me
that my old gentleman was writing in Greek, though the lines faded away
as I looked, all but the characters he had last traced, the Latin
numerals LXX. Then it flashed into my mind that he was one of the Jewish
Elders at work on the Septuagint, and that this date, 277 <span class="smcap">b.c.</span>, would
serve equally well for Ptolemy Philadelphus. It may be worth while to
add, though the fact was not in my conscious memory at the moment, that
I had once learnt a chronology on a mnemonic system which substituted
letters for figures, and the <i>memoria technica</i> for this date was, "Now Jewish Elders indite a Greek copy."'</p>

<p>One may, perhaps, find a simple and easy explanation of Miss Goodrich's
mirror-reading, in a theory of unconscious cerebration. The crystal
simply assisted her memory, and recalled incidents<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> and scenes, just as
a chance odour, a bar of music, a word, a look, a name, will often do
for most of us. Clearly there is nothing necessarily either magic or
spiritualistic in this particular example of the magic mirror.</p>

<p>There are, however, some other experiments recorded which seem to be
only explainable on a theory of telepathy; but Mr. Max Dessoir,
commenting on the evidence of Miss Goodrich in an American Review,
attributes the whole phenomena merely to 'revived memory.'</p>

<p>This is all very well as to past events, but what shall we say to a case
such as the following, among Miss Goodrich's experiments?</p>

<p>'In January last I saw in the crystal the figure of a man crouching at a
small window, and looking into the room from the outside. I could not
see his features, which appeared to be muffled, but the crystal was
particularly dark that evening, and the picture being an unpleasant one,
I did not persevere. I concluded the vision to be a result of a
discussion in my presence of the many stories of burglary with which the
newspapers had lately abounded, and reflected with a passing
satisfaction that the only windows in the house divided into four panes,
as were those of the crystal picture, were in the front attic, and
almost inaccessible. Three days later a fire broke out in that very
room, which had to be entered from outside through the window, the face
of the fireman being covered with a wet cloth as a protection from the
smoke, which rendered access through the door impossible.'</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span>Was this coincidence, or prevision, or what Mr. Dessoir calls the
'falsification of memory'? The thing was either a miracle, which none of
us is prepared to accept, or the after-confusion of a vague foreboding
with an actual occurrence in the mind of the observer. Mr. Dessoir
suggested another explanation of crystal pictures in the doctrine of the
double consciousness of the human soul; but that opens up another subject.</p>

<p>While we have seen that mirror and crystal-reading is one of the most
ancient of occult practices, we have also seen that it is practised in
our own country even at this day. Moreover, it is said that there is in
England a wholesale manufacture of magic mirrors as a regular
industry&mdash;the site of which, however, the present writer is unable to specify.</p>



<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h3>

<h4>THE MAGIC MOON.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">Certainly</span> since, and probably long before, Job 'beheld the moon walking
in brightness,' all the peoples of the earth have surrounded that
luminary with legends, with traditions, with myths, and with
superstitions of various kinds. In our time, and in our own country, the
sentiment with which the orb of night is regarded is a soft and pleasing one, for</p>

<div class="poem">
'That orb&egrave;d maiden, with white fire laden,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Whom mortals call the moon,'</span></div>

<p>is supposed to look with approval upon happy lovers, and with sympathy
upon those who are encountering the proverbial rough places in the
course of true love. Why the moon should be partial to lovers one might
easily explain on very prosaic grounds&mdash;perhaps not unlike the reasoning
of the Irishman who called the sun a coward because he goes away as soon
as it begins to grow dark, whereas the blessed moon stays with us most
of the night!</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span>Except Lucian and M. Jules Verne, one does not readily recall anyone who
professes to have been actually up to the moon. Lucian had by far the
most eventful experience, for he met Endymion, who entertained him
royally, and did all the honours of the planet to which he had been
wafted from earth in his sleep. The people of Moonland, Lucian assures
us, live upon flying frogs, only they do not eat them; they cook the
frogs on a fire and swallow the smoke. For drink, he says, they pound
air in a mortar, and thus obtain a liquid very like dew. They have
vines, only the grapes yield not wine, but water, being, in fact,
hailstones, such as descend upon the earth when the wind shakes the
vines in the moon. Then the Moonfolk have a singular habit of taking out
their eyes when they do not wish to see things&mdash;a habit which has its
disadvantages, for sometimes they mislay their eyes and have to borrow a
pair from their neighbours. The rich, however, provide against such
accidents by always keeping a good stock of eyes on hand.</p>

<p>Lucian also discovered the reason of the red clouds which we on earth
often see at sunset. They are dyed by the immense quantity of blood
which is shed in the battles between the Moonfolk and the Sunfolk, who
are at constant feud.</p>

<p>The reason why the gentler sex are so fond of the moon is satirically
said to be because there is a man in it! But who and what is he? An old
writer, John Lilly, says: 'There liveth none under the sunne that knows
what to make of the man in the moone.' And yet many have tried.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>One old ballad, for instance, says:</p>

<div class="poem">
'The man in the moon drinks claret,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">But he is a dull Jack-a-Dandy.</span><br />
Would he know a sheep's head from a carrot,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">He should learn to drink cyder and brandy'</span></div>

<p>&mdash;which may be interesting, but is certainly inconsequential. It is
curious, too, that while the moon is feminine in English, French, Latin
and Greek, it is masculine in German and cognate tongues. Now, if there
is a man in the moon, and if it be the case, as is asserted by
antiquarians, that the 'man in the moon' is one of the most ancient as
well as one of the most popular superstitions of the world, the
masculine is surely the right gender after all. Those who look to
Sanscrit for the solution of all mythological, as well as philological,
problems will confirm this, for in Sanscrit the moon is masculine. Dr.
Jamieson, of Scottish Dictionary fame, gets out of the difficulty by
saying that the moon was regarded as masculine in relation to the earth,
whose husband he was; but feminine in relation to the sun, whose wife
she was!</p>

<p>With the Greeks the moon was a female, Diana, who caught up her lover
Endymion; and Endymion was thus, probably, the first 'man in the moon.'
The Jews, again, have a tradition that Jacob is in the moon; and there
is the nursery story that the person in the moon is a man who was
condemned for gathering sticks on Sunday. This myth comes to us from
Germany&mdash;at all events, Mr. R. A. Proctor traced it there with much
circumstantiality. Mr. Baring-Gould, however,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> finds in some parts of
Germany a tradition that both a man and a woman are in the moon&mdash;the man
because he strewed brambles and thorns on the church path to hinder
people from attending Sunday mass, and the woman because she made butter
on Sunday. This man carries two bundles of thorns, and the woman her
butter-tub, for ever. In Swabia they say there is a mannikin in the
moon, who stole wood; and in Frisia they say it is a man, who stole
cabbages. The Scandinavian legend is that the moon and sun are brother
and sister&mdash;the moon in this case being the male. The story goes that
M&acirc;ni, the moon, took up two children from earth, named Bil and Hjuki, as
they were carrying a pitcher of water from the well Brygir, and in this
myth Mr. Baring-Gould discovers the origin of the nursery rhyme of Jack
and Jill. 'These children,' he says, 'are the moon-spots, and the fall
of Jack, and the subsequent fall of Jill, simply represent the vanishing
of one moon-spot after another as the moon wanes.'</p>

<p>In Britain there are references in the ancient monkish writings to a man
in the moon; and in the Record Office there is an impression of a seal
of the fourteenth century bearing the device of a man carrying a bundle
of thorns in the moon. The legend attached is, 'Te Waltere docebo cur
spinas phebo gero' ('I will teach thee, Walter, why I carry thorns to
the moon'), which Mr. Hudson Taylor, who describes the seal, thinks to
be an enigmatical way of saying that honesty is the best policy&mdash;the
thorns having evidently been stolen.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>Chaucer has more than one reference to the man in the moon, and so have
most of the older poets. Shakespeare not only refers frequently to 'a'
man, but in the Midsummer Night's Dream Peter Quince distinctly
stipulates that the man who is to play 'the moon' shall carry 'a bush of thorns.'</p>

<p>The man in the moon, according to Dante, is Cain, carrying a bundle of
thorns, and yet in that planet he found located only those comparatively
mild sinners who had partly neglected their vows. A French legend, on
the other hand, identifies 'the man' with Judas Iscariot. <i>Per contra</i>,
in India the Buddhist legend places a hare in the moon, carried there by
Indra for kindly service rendered to him on earth.</p>

<p>May not this hare of the Indian mythology be the moon-dog of some of our
own legends? Peter Quince, we know, recommended that the moon should
have a dog as well as a bundle of sticks, and the association of the
quadruped in the story is very common. The North American Indians
believe that the moon is inhabited by a man and a dog. The Maoris
believe in the man, but not in the dog, which is not surprising when we
remember the limited fauna of the antipodes. The Maori legend runs
something like this. A man called Rona went out one night to fetch water
from a well, but, falling, sprained his ankle so as to be unable to
return home. All at once the moon, which had risen, began to approach
him. In terror he clung to a tree, which gave way, and both tree and
Rona fell on the moon, where they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> remain even unto this day. Here we
have clearly a variation of the 'bundle of sticks' legend, but there is
an absence of apparent cause and effect in the Maori legend which is unsatisfactory.</p>

<p>More precise is the Bushman legend, quoted by Dr. Bleek. According to
this, the moon is a man who incurs the wrath of the sun, and is
consequently pierced by the knife (the rays) of the latter, until there
is only a little piece of him left. Then he cries for mercy for his
children's sake, and is allowed to grow again until once more he offends
his sunship; the whole process being repeated monthly.</p>

<p>Dr. Rink relates a curious tradition of the Eskimo, not quite quotable
here, the gist of which is that a man who desired to make his sister his
wife was transformed into the moon, while the woman became the sun.
Something like the same legend has been traced as far south as Panama.
Another notable thing about Eskimo traditions is that the moon is
associated with fertility in woman. This superstition is both very
ancient and very widespread, and, indeed, seems to have been the root
both of the moon-worship of the Oriental nations and of the mysterious
rites of the Egyptians referred to by Herodotus. Luna is identified by
some mythologists with Soma of the Indian mythology, <i>i.e.</i>, the emblem of reproduction.</p>

<p>In China, according to Dr. Dennys, the man in the moon is called Yue-lao,
and he is believed to hold in his hands the power of predestining
marriages. He is supposed to tie together the future husband<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> and wife
with an invisible silken cord, which never parts while life lasts. Miss
Gordon-Cumming, in her interesting account of Wanderings in China,
relates that, in the neighbourhood of Foo-Chow, she witnessed a great
festival being held in honour of the full moon, which was mainly
attended by women. There was a Temple-play, or sing-song, going on all
day and most of the night, and each woman carried a stool so that she
might sit out the whole performance. This recalls what Mr. Riley states
in The Book of Days, as related by John Andrey in the seventeenth
century: 'In Scotland, especially among the Highlanders, the women make
a courtesy to the new moon, and our English women in this country have a
touch of this, some of them sitting astride on a gate or stile the first
evening the new moon appears, and saying, "A fine moon! God bless her!"
The like I observed in Herefordshire.'</p>

<p>As illustrative of this superstition may be instanced a curious practice
in this country, in olden times, of divination by the moon. It is quoted
by Mr. Thiselton-Dyer from an old chap-book: 'When you go to bed (at the
period of harvest moon) place under your pillow a Prayer-Book open at
the part of the matrimonial service, which says, "With this ring I thee
wed"; place on it a key, a ring, a flower, and a sprig of willow, a
small heart-cake, a crust, and the following cards: a ten of clubs, nine
of hearts, ace of spades, and ace of diamonds. Wrap all these in a thin
handkerchief, and, on getting into bed, cover your hands, and say:</p>

<div class="poem"><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>
"Luna, every woman's friend,<br />
To me thy goodness condescend:<br />
Let me this night in visions see<br />
Emblems of my destiny."</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>It is certainly hard to imagine pleasant dreams as the result of such a
very uncomfortably-stuffed pillow.</p>

<p>In this same connection may be named other items of folklore related by
Mr. Dyer. For instance, in Devonshire it is believed that if on seeing
the first new moon of the year you take off one stocking and run across
a field, you will find between two of your toes a hair which will be the
colour of the lover you are to have. In Berkshire the proceeding is more
simple, for you merely look at the new moon, and say:</p>

<div class="poem">
'New moon, new moon, I hail thee!<br />
By all the virtue in thy body,<br />
Grant this night that I may see<br />
He who my true love shall be!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The result is guaranteed to be as satisfactory as it is in Ireland,
where the people are said to point to the new moon with a knife, and say:</p>

<div class="poem">
'New moon, true morrow, be true now to me,<br />
That I to-morrow my true love may see!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>In Yorkshire, again, the practice was to catch the reflection of the new
moon in a looking-glass, the number of reflections signifying the number
of years which will elapse before marriage. All these superstitions are
suggestive of that which Tylor calls 'one of the most instructive
astrological doctrines'&mdash;namely, that of the 'sympathy of growing and
declining nature with the waxing and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> waning moon.' Tylor says that a
classical precept was to set eggs under the hen at new moon, and that a
Lithuanian precept was to wean boys on a waxing and girls on a waning
moon&mdash;in order to make the boys strong and the girls delicate. On the
same grounds, he says, Orkney-men object to marry except with a growing
moon, and Mr. Dyer says that in Cornwall, when a child is born in the
interval between an old and a new moon, it is believed that he will never live to manhood.</p>

<p>Dr. Turner relates several traditions of the moon current in Samoa.
There is one of a visit paid to the planet by two young men&mdash;Punifanga,
who went up by a tree, and Tafaliu, who went up on a column of smoke.
There is another of a woman, Sina, who was busy one evening cutting
mulberry-bark for cloth with her child beside her. It was a time of
famine, and the rising moon reminded her of a great bread-fruit&mdash;just as
in our country it has reminded some people of a green cheese. Looking
up, she said: 'Why cannot you come down and let my child have a bit of
you?' The moon was so indignant at being taken for an article of food,
that she came down forthwith and took up woman, child and wood. There
they are to this day, for in the full moon the Samoans still see the
features of Sina, the face of the child, and the board and mallet.</p>

<p>Mr. Andrew Lang finds in an Australian legend of the moon something
oddly like Grimm's tale of the Wolf and the Kids, which, again, he
likens to the old Greek myth of Cronos. The Australian legend is that
birds were the original gods, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> that the eagle especially was a great
creative power. The moon was a mischievous being, who walked about the
earth doing all the evil he could. One day he swallowed the eagle. The
eagle's wives coming up, the moon asked where he could find a well. They
pointed out one, and while he was drinking, they struck him with a stone
tomahawk, which made him disgorge the eagle. This legend is otherwise
suggestive from the circumstances that among the Greeks the eagle was
the special bird of Zeus, and it was the eagle which carried off Ganymede.</p>

<p>There is another Australian fable that the moon was a man, and the sun a
woman of doubtful reputation who appears at dawn in a coat of red
kangaroo-skin belonging to one of her lovers. In Mexico, also, the moon
is a man, across whose face an angry immortal once threw a rabbit; hence
the marks on the surface of the planet. These same marks are accounted
for in the Eskimo legend already mentioned as the impressions of the
woman's sooty fingers on the face of her pursuer. By some mythologists
the moon is thought to be Medea, but it is more common to interpret
Medea as the daughter of the sun, <i>i.e.</i>, the dawn.</p>

<p>It is certainly not a little curious to find the moon-lore, as the
star-lore, having so many points of resemblance among such
widely-separated and different peoples as the Greeks, the Egyptians, the
Australians, the Eskimos, the Bushmen of South Africa, the North
American Indians, and the New Zealand Maoris. The comparative
mythologists would argue from this resemblance a common<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> origin of the
myth, and a distribution or communication from one race to the other.
The folk-lore mythologists would infer nothing of the sort. They say
there is nothing remarkable in all savage races imputing human motives
and sex to the heavenly bodies, for, in fact, to this day there are
savages, as in the South Pacific, who suppose even stones to be male and
female, and to propagate their species. On this method of interpretation
the hypothesis is not that the Australians, Indians, etc., received
their myths from, say, the Greeks, either by community of stock or by
contact and borrowing, but because the ancestors of the Greeks passed
through the same intellectual condition as the primitive races we now
know. And thus it is that in listening to the beautiful legends of the
Greeks, we are but, as Bacon says, hearing the harsh ideas of earlier
peoples 'blown softly through the flutes of the Grecians.'</p>

<p>Now, beside the personality of the moon, and the peculiar influence he
or she is supposed to exercise on mortals, there has survived an old
superstition that the moon has direct influence on the weather. Apropos
of this association, there is a pretty little Hindoo legend which is
current in Southern India, and which has been translated by Miss Frere,
daughter of Sir Bartle Frere. This is the story as told her by her Lingaet ayah:</p>

<p>'One day the Sun, the Moon, and the Wind went out to dine with their
uncle and aunt, the Thunder and <ins class="correction" title="original reads 'Lihgtning'">Lightning</ins>. Their mother (one of the most
distant stars you see far up in the sky)<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> waited alone for her
children's return. Now, both the Sun and the Wind were greedy and
selfish. They enjoyed the great feast that had been prepared for them,
without a thought of saving any of it to take home to their mother; but
the gentle Moon did not forget her. Of every dainty dish that was
brought round she placed a small portion under one of her beautiful long
fingernails, that the Star might also have a share in the treat. On
their return, their mother, who had kept watch for them all night long
with her bright little eye, said: "Well, children, what have you brought
home for me?" Then the Sun (who was eldest) said: "I have brought
nothing home for you. I went out to enjoy myself with my friends, not to
fetch a dinner for my mother!" And the Wind said: "Neither have I
brought anything home for you, mother. You could hardly expect me to
bring a collection of good things for you, when I merely went out for my
own pleasure." But the Moon said: "Mother, fetch a plate; see what I
have brought you;" and shaking her hands, she showered down such a
choice dinner as never was seen before. Then the Star turned to the Sun,
and spoke thus: "Because you went out to amuse yourself with your
friends, and feasted and enjoyed yourself without any thought of your
mother at home, you shall be cursed. Henceforth your rays shall ever be
hot and scorching, and shall burn all that they touch. All men shall
hate you, and cover their heads when you appear"; and this is why the
sun is so hot to this day. Then she turned to the Wind, and said: "You<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>
also, who forgot your mother in the midst of your selfish pleasures,
hear your doom. You shall always blow in the hot, dry weather, and shall
parch and shrivel all living things, and men shall detest and avoid you
from this very time"; and this is why the wind in the hot weather is
still so disagreeable. But to the Moon she said: "Daughter, because you
remembered your mother, and kept for her a share in your own enjoyment,
from henceforth you shall be ever cool, and calm, and bright. No noxious
glare shall accompany your pure rays, and men shall always call you
blessed"; and that is why the moon's light is so soft, and cool, and
beautiful even to this day.'</p>

<p>It is remarkable, nevertheless, that among Western peoples, at any rate,
the moon has usually been associated with the uncanny. It is an old
belief, for instance, that the moon is the abode of bad spirits; and in
the old story of the Vampire it is notable that the creature, as a last
request, begged that he might be buried where no sunlight, but only
moonlight, might fall on his grave. Witches were supposed to be able to
control the moon, as witness the remark of Prospero in The Tempest:</p>

<div class="poem">
'His mother was a witch, and one so strong,<br />
That could control the moon.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The Rev. Timothy Harley, who has collected much moon-lore, suggests that
if the broom on which witches rode to the moon be a type of the wind,
'we may guess how the fancy grew up that the airy creation could control
those atmo<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span>spheric vapours on which the light and humidity of the night
were supposed to depend.'</p>

<p>But the 'glamour' of the moon is not a mere poetic invention or a
lover's fancy. Mr. Moncure Conway reminds us that <i>gl&aacute;m</i>, in its
nominative form <i>gl&aacute;mir</i>, is a poetical name for the moon, to be found
in the Prose Edda. It is given in the Glossary as one of the old names
for the moon. Mr. Conway also says that there is a curious old Sanscrit
word, <i>glau</i> or <i>gl&aacute;v</i>, which is explained in all the old lexicons as
meaning the moon. Hence 'the ghost or goblin Glam (of the old legend of
Grettir) seems evidently to have arisen from a personification of the
delusive and treacherous effects of moonlight on the benighted traveller.'</p>

<p>Similar delusive effects are found referred to in old Hindoo writings,
as, for instance, in the following passages from Bh&aacute;sa, a poet of the seventh century:</p>

<p>'The cat laps the moonbeams in the bowl of water, thinking them to be
milk; the elephant thinks that the moonbeams threaded through the
intervals of the trees are the fibres of the lotus-stalk; the woman
snatches at the moonbeams as they lie on the bed, taking them for her
muslin garment. Oh, how the moon, intoxicated with radiance, bewilders
all the world!'</p>

<p>Again:</p>

<p>'The bewildered herdsmen place the pails under the cows, thinking that
the milk is flowing; the maidens also put the blue lotus-blossom in
their ears, thinking that it is the white; the mountaineer's wife
snatches up the jujube fruit, avaricious for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> pearls. Whose mind is not
led astray by the thickly-clustering moonbeams?'</p>

<p>Such was the 'glamour' of Glam (the moon) in ancient eyes, and still it
works on lovers' hearts. The fascination has been felt and expressed by
nearly all the poets, and by none better, perhaps, than by Sir Philip Sidney:</p>

<div class="poem">
'With what sad steps, O moon, thou climb'st the skies!<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">How silently, and with how wan a face!</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">What, may it be, that even in heavenly place</span><br />
That busy archer his sharp arrow tries?<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Sure if that long with love-acquainted eyes</span><br />
Can judge of love, thou feel'st a lover's case.<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">I read it in thy looks&mdash;thy languish'd grace</span><br />
To me, that feel the like, thy state descries.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The number of human beings who have, articulately or inarticulately,
cried with Endymion, 'What is there in thee, Moon, that thou should'st
move my heart so potently?' are not to be measured in ordinary figures.</p>

<p>To return, however, to the bad side of Luna's character. We read that in
Assyria deadly influences were ascribed to the moon. In Vedic mythology
there is a story, which Mr. Moncure Conway tells in Demonology and
Devil-lore, of a quarrel between Brahma and Vishnu as to which was the
first born. Siva interferes, and says he is the first born, but will
recognise as his superior whoever is able to see the crown of his head
or the soles of his feet. Vishnu thereupon transforms himself into a
boar, pierces underground, and thus sees the feet of Siva, who salutes
him on his return as the firstborn of the gods. Now, De Gubernatis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span>
regards this fable as 'making the boar emblem of the hidden moon'; and
Mr. Conway thinks there is no doubt that the boar at an early period
became emblematic of the wild forces of Nature. 'From being hunted by
King Odin on earth, it passed to be his favourite food in Valhalla, and
a prominent figure in his spectral hunt.' But it is with the moon, not
with Odin, that we are at present concerned, and so note two curious
items mentioned by Conway. In Sicilian legend, he says, 'Zafarana, by
throwing three hog's bristles on embers, renews her husband's youth';
and in Esthonian legend, a prince, by eating pork, acquires the faculty
of understanding the language of birds. All this opens up a very
suggestive field of inquiry. Thus, Plutarch says that the reason why the
Jews would not eat swine's flesh was because Adonis was slain by a boar,
and Bacchus and Adonis, he says, were the same divinities. Now, if we
turn to Herodotus, we find that wonderful narrator saying: 'The only
deities to whom the Egyptians offer swine are Bacchus and Luna; to these
they sacrifice swine when the moon is full, after which they eat the
flesh,' which at other times they disdained. The meaning of these
sacrifices is understood by those interested, and I do not propose to go
further into the matter. All I wish to do is to point out the curious
involvements, among so many nations, of the moon and the boar.</p>

<p>May we not even trace a connection with the superstition current in
Suffolk, according to 'C. W. J.,' in The Book of Days? 'C. W. J.' says
that in his part of the world it is considered<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> unlucky to kill a pig
when the moon is on the wane; and if it is done, the pork will waste in
boiling. 'I have known,' he says, 'the shrinking of bacon in the pot
attributed to the fact of the pig having been killed in the moon's
decrease; and I have also known the death of poor piggy delayed or
hastened so as to happen during its increase.' Truly the old superstitions die hard!</p>

<p>The moon's supposed influence on the weather is a matter of general
knowledge. The writer last quoted mentions it as a very prevalent belief
that the general condition of the atmosphere throughout the world,
during any lunation, depends on whether the moon changed before or after
midnight. Another superstition is, that if the new moon happens on a
Saturday the weather will be bad during the month. On the other hand, in
Suffolk the old moon in the arms of the new one is accounted a sign of
fine weather; contrary to the belief in Scotland, where, it may be
remembered, in the ballad of Sir Patrick Spens, it is taken as a presage of storm and disaster.</p>

<p>Shakespeare has many allusions to the moon's influence on the weather,
as: 'The moon, the governess of floods, pale in her anger, washes the
air'; 'The moon, one thinks, looks with a watery eye; and when she
weeps, weeps every little flower'; 'Upon the corner of the moon there
hangs a vaporous drop profound'; and so forth. Then we have the old
proverb: 'So many days old the moon is on Michaelmas Day, so many floods
after.' Other beliefs are mentioned by Mr. Harley, such as, that if
Christmas comes<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> during a waning moon, we shall have a good year, and
the converse; that new moon on Monday is a certain sign of good weather;
that a misty moon indicates heavy rain; that the horns of the moon
turned upward predict a good, and turned downward a bad, season; that a
large star near the moon is a certain prognostication of storm.</p>

<p>In fact, the superstitions in this connection are legion, and are not
confined to any country. They are as common in China, where the moon is
still worshipped, as they are in England, where, in some places, old men
still touch their hats and maidens still bob a courtesy in sight of the
new moon. Thus the relics of moon-worship are about us still, as well as
a strong popular belief that the moon is an active physical agent. That
the actual influence of the moon on the tides lies at the basis of the
belief in its influence on the weather is probable; and, at any rate, it
is curious that the Persians held that the moon was the cause of an
abundant supply of water and rain; while in a Japanese fairy-tale the

moon is made to rule over the blue waste of the sea with its
multitudinous salt waters. The horticultural superstitions about sowing
and planting according to the age of the moon is, no doubt, a product of
the fusion of the meteorological superstition and that of the old-world
belief in Luna being the goddess of reproduction.</p>

<p>Any who have still doubts on the meteorological question cannot do
better than refer to a letter of Professor Nichol's&mdash;once Professor of
Astronomy in the University of Glasgow&mdash;which is quoted in The Book of
Days. He asserts positively, as the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> result of scientific observation,
that no relation whatever exists between the moon and the weather.</p>

<p>But does any exist between the moon and the brain? 'Whom the gods would
destroy, they first make mad'; and the moon was supposed to be the
instrument&mdash;nay, still is, as the very word 'lunacy' implies. The old
astrologers used to say that she governed the brain, stomach, bowels,
and left eye of the male, and the right eye of the female. Some such
influences were evidently believed in by the Jews, as witness Psalm
cxxi.: 'The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night.' It
may be remarked that Dr. Forbes Winslow is not very decided in
dismissing the theory of the influence of the moon on the insane. He
says it is purely speculative, but he does not controvert it. The
subject is, however, too large to enter upon here. Whether or not it be
true that 'when the moon's in the full then wit's on the wane,' it
certainly is not true, as appears to be believed in Sussex, that the new
May Moon has power to cure scrofulous complaints.</p>

<p>Before leaving the subject, it is well to mention a remarkable
coincidence to which Mr. Harley draws attention. In China, where
moon-worship largely prevails, during the festival of Yue-Ping, which is
held during the eighth month annually, incense is burned in the temples,
cakes are made like the moon, and at full moon the people spread out
oblations and make prostrations to the planet. These cakes are
moon-cakes, and veritable offerings to the Queen of Heaven, who
represents the female principle in Chinese theology. 'If we turn<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> now to
Jeremiah vii. 18, and read there, "The women knead dough to make cakes
to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto other
gods," and remember that, according to Rashi, these cakes of the Hebrews
had the image of the god or goddess stamped upon them, we are in view of
a fact of much interest.' The interest becomes greater when we learn
that in parts of Lancashire there exists a precisely similar custom of
making cakes in honour of the Queen of Heaven.</p>

<p>From these facts, the discovery of two buns, each marked with a cross,
in Herculaneum, and other evidences, we are driven to the conclusion
that the 'hot-cross buns' of Christian England are in reality but a
relic of moon-worship!</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h3>

<h4>THE DEVIL'S CANDLE.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">So</span> much legendary lore and so many strange fables have had their origin
in the mandrake, or the 'Devil's Candle,' as the Arabians call it, that
it is worth while to endeavour to trace if any, and what, analogy there
be between it and the mandragoras of the Greeks and the Soma of the Indian mythology.</p>

<p>The mandrake is so called from the German <i>Mandragen</i>, 'resembling
man'&mdash;at least, so says Mr. Thiselton-Dyer; but this derivation is not
quite satisfactory. The botanical name is <i>Mandragora officinalis</i>, and
sometimes the May-apple, or <i>Podophyllum peltatum</i>, is also called
mandrake; but the actual plant of fact and fancy belongs to the <i>Solanum</i>, or potato family.</p>

<p>Although one may doubt if the English name be really derived from the
German <i>Mandragen</i>, it is certain that the Germans have long regarded
the plant as something uncanny. Other names which they have for it are
<i>Zauberwurzel</i>, or Sorcerer's Root, and <i>Hexenm&auml;nnchen</i>, or Witch's
Mannikin, while they made little dolls or idols from it, which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> they
regarded with superstitious veneration, and called <i>Erdmann</i>, or Earth-man.</p>

<p>Yet in other places, according to one authority, the mandrake was
popularly supposed to be 'perpetually watched over by Satan; and if it
be pulled up at certain holy times and with certain invocations, the
evil spirit will appear to do the bidding of the practitioner.' A
superstition once common in the South of England was that the mandrake
had a human heart at its root, and, according to Timbs, it was generally
believed that the person who pulled it would instantaneously fall dead;
that the root shrieked or groaned whenever separated from the earth; and
that whoever heard the shriek would either die shortly afterwards or become afflicted with madness.</p>

<p>To this last superstition there is direct reference made by Shakespeare in Romeo and Juliet:</p>

<div class="poem">
'And shrieks like mandrakes torn out of the earth,<br />
That living mortals hearing them run mad.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Frequent allusions to this superstition are to be found in the old
poets, although it is held by some that the effects claimed for
decoctions of the mandrake really refer to those of the nightshade. This
confusion has certainly arisen at times, but the most general idea
concerning the mandrake was that it was a stimulant rather than a
narcotic. It is true that Shakespeare regarded mandragora as an opiate,
for he makes Cleopatra to exclaim:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Give me to drink mandragora,<br />
That I might sleep out this great gap of time<br />
My Antony is away.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>And, again, when in Othello he makes Iago say:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Nor poppy, nor mandragora,<br />
Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world<br />
Can ever medicine thee to that sweet sleep<br />
Which thou owedst yesterday.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>But, on the other hand, we find Apuleius&mdash;himself, by the way, not
unsuspected of magical arts&mdash;writing that when the root of the mandrake
is steeped in wine it produces vehement intoxication. The same idea is
reflected in Mrs. Browning's Dead Pan:</p>

<div class="poem">
'In what revels are ye sunken<br />
In old Ethiopia?<br />
Have the Pygmies made you drunken,<br />
Bathing in mandragora,<br />
Your divine pale lips that shiver<br />
Like the lotus in the river?'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>And there can be little doubt that the mysterious 'Lhasis,' referred to
by Sir William Davenant<small><a name="f5.1" id="f5.1" href="#f5">[5]</a></small>&mdash;a word whose etymology is so obscure&mdash;is
nothing else than the mandrake or mandragora; if so, then we see that
the plant was valued for its exciting and stimulating effects rather than as an opiate.</p>

<p>Many commentators and most dictionaries dispose of Reuben's mandrakes as
something altogether different from the plant now known by the name; but
there is really no warrant for such a conclusion. The <i>Mandragora
officinalis</i> is quite common in Celicia, Syria, and elsewhere in the
East, and is easily identifiable with the root of Baaras, which Josephus
describes in the Wars of the Jews. This root, he says, is in colour like
to that of flame, and towards the evening it sends out<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> a
certain ray like lightning. It is not easily to be pulled, it will not
yield quietly, and it is certain death to anyone who dares pull it,
unless he hangs it with the head downwards. As to the uses of the root,
Josephus continues: 'After all his pains in getting it, it is only
valuable on account of one virtue it hath: that if it only be brought to
sick persons, it quickly drives away those called Demons, which are no
other than the spirits of the wicked, which enter into men that are
alive and kill them, unless they can obtain some help against them'; and
the root was esteemed a useful stimulant, although in Baaras, at any
rate, it seems to have lost its reputation as a love-philtre. It is
noteworthy that Josephus also tells how Solomon had great skill in
enchantments, and cast out devils by means of this root&mdash;an
accomplishment he is said to have learned from some of the numerous
foreign ladies with whom he surrounded himself.</p>

<p>Now, it is interesting to turn from the old Jewish historian to the old
English herbalist, Gerarde, who in 1597 wrote in his Herball pointing
out how, by 'the corruption of time and the errour of some,' mandragora
has been mistaken for what he calls Circaea, or Enchanter's Nightshade.
But of the mandrake, or mandragoras, Gerarde says: 'There hath been many
ridiculous tales brought up of this plant, whether of old wives, or some
runagate surgeons, or physickemongers, I know not; but sure some one or
more that sought to make themselves famous or skillful above others were
the first brochers of the errour'&mdash;that the root resembles a man. 'They
add further,' he says,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> 'that it is never, or very seldome, to be found
growing naturally, but under a gallowes, where the matter that hath
fallen from the dead body hath given it the shape of a man, and the
matter of a woman the substance of a female plant, with many other such
doltish dreames. The fable further affirms that he who would take up a
plant thereof ... he should surely die in short space after.'</p>

<p>This is clearly Josephus's 'root of Baaras' over again. Gerarde further
holds it to be the identical mandragoras of the Greeks, and called
Circaea because it was used by Circe for love-potions and enchantments.
If this be so, then what was the 'moly' given to Odysseus by Hermes
wherewith to counteract the charms of Circe? Was it a totally different
plant, or was it merely the same applied on the hom&oelig;opathic
principle? Mr. Andrew Lang thinks they cannot be the same, because the
'moly' is described by Homer as having a black root and a white flower,
while the mandragoras is described by Pliny as having a yellow flower
and white, fleshy roots. But we know that Homer is somewhat confusing in
the matter of colours, and it is possible that various shades of the
purplish flower of the true mandrake might appear to one observer as
white, and to another as yellow. Upon the whole, the probability is that
the two names meant one and the same plant, for the characteristics are
too peculiar to be alike possessed by different species. If the moly
were not mandragoras there is nothing else known to modern botany that
it could be, unless it were rue,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> with which some scholars have sought
to identify it, but not very successfully.</p>

<p>The learned author of Pseudosia Epidemica, or Vulgar Errors, at any
rate, was clearly of opinion that moly and mandragoras were one and the
same. He quotes also from Pliny that the ancient way of pulling the root
was to get on the windward side of the plant, and with a sword to
describe three circles about it, whilst the operator kept his face
turned to the west. The dangers attending the plucking of mandrakes are
shrewdly disposed of by Sir Thomas Browne with the remark that it is
'derogatory unto the Providence of God ... to impose so destructive a
quality on any plant ... whose parts are usefull unto many.' The same
author mentions the superstition that the mandrake grows under gallows,
fructified by the decaying bodies of criminals, that it grows both male
and female, and that it shrieks upon eradication. This last idea he
derides as 'false below confute, arising perhaps from a small and
stridulous noise which, being firmly rooted, it maketh upon divulsion of
parts.' 'A slender foundation,' he remarks, 'for such a vast conception;
for such a noise we sometimes observe in other plants&mdash;in parsnips,
liquorish, eringium, flags, and others.'</p>

<p>The belief that the root of the mandrake resembles the human figure is
characterized by the writer last quoted, as a 'conceit not to be made
out by ordinary inspection, or any other eyes than such as regarding the
clouds behold them in shapes conformable to pre-apprehensions.' It is
traceable to the bifurcation of the root; a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> formation, however, which
is frequently found 'in carrots, parsnips, briony, and many others.'
There is no other importance, therefore, to be attached to 'the epithet
of Pythagoras, who calls it anthropomorphon, and that of Columella, who
terms it semihomo;' nor to Albertus, 'when he affirmed that mandrakes
represent mankind with the distinction of either sex.' The roots, which
were commonly sold in various parts of Europe 'unto ignorant people,
handsomely made out the shape of man or woman. But these are not
productions of nature but contrivances of art, as divers have noted....
This is vain and fabulous, which ignorant people and simple women
believe; for the roots which are carried about by impostors are made of
the roots of canes, briony, and other plants.' And the method of
manufacture is then explained by the erudite doctor. It is evident from
what has been cited that the prevalence of the superstition, and the
existence of the German <i>erdmann</i>, were matters of common knowledge in
the latter half of the seventeenth century.</p>

<p>But the superstition can be traced still later, for as recently as 1810
some of these root-images were to be seen on sale in certain parts of
France, and were purchased as love-charms. It is said that even now at
this very day bits of the <i>Mandragoras officinalis</i> are worn by the
young men and maidens of Greece to bring them fortune in their love-affairs.</p>

<p>In some parts of England&mdash;viz., in Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and
Somersetshire&mdash;the briony is called mandrake, and a small portion of the
root<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> is frequently given to horses among their food to make them sleek
and improve their condition, and it is still also sold 'for medicinal
and other purposes.' Yet in other places it is called 'Devil's Food,'
because Satan is supposed to be perpetually watching over it and to
jealously guard its magical properties. It is partly on this account,
and partly because of its supposed effect in stimulating the passions,
that the Arabs sometimes call the mandrake Tuphacel-sheitan, or Devil's
Apple, although it is otherwise known as the Stone Apple. In many parts
of Europe the mandrake is believed to possess, in common with some other
plants, the power of opening locks and unshoeing horses.</p>

<p>The belief that the mandrake had some peculiar association with the
devil has made it a favourite plant with sorcerers and workers of
enchantment in all ages. Lord Bacon refers to it as a favourite in his
time, 'whereof witches and impostors make an ugly image, giving it the
form of a face at the top of the root,' and leaving the natural threads
of the root 'to make a broad beard down to the foot.' Mr. Moncure
Conway, however, says that the superstition rightly belonging to the
mandrake was often transferred to other roots&mdash;probably in ignorance as
to the identity of the real plant.</p>

<p>'Thus,' he says, 'the author of Secrets du Petit Albert says that a
peasant had a bryonia root of human shape, which he received from a
gipsy. He buried it at a lucky conjunction of the moon with Venus' (the
reader will not fail to note the reference to the Goddess of Love) 'in
spring, and on a Monday, in a grave, and then sprinkled it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> with milk in
which three field-mice had been drowned. In a month it became more
humanlike than ever. Then he placed it in an oven with vervain, wrapped
it afterwards in a dead man's shroud, and so long as he kept it he never
failed in luck at games or work.'</p>

<p>Then we learn from the same author that a German horse-dealer, of
Augsburg, once lost a horse, and being poor, wandered in despair to an
inn. There some men gave him a mandrake, and on his return home he found
a bag of ducats on the table. His wife, however, did not like the
business, and persuaded the man to return to give back the root to those
from whom he got it. But he could not find the men again, and soon after
the house was burned down, and both horse-dealer and wife perished.</p>

<p>The only suggestion from this story is that the mandrake was supposed to
bring 'devil's luck,' although, if so, it is difficult to understand why
the <i>erdmanns</i> were so carefully preserved from generation to
generation. One German writer, Rist, says that he has seen one more than
a century old, which had been kept in a coffin, on which was a cloth
bearing a picture of a thief on the gallows and a mandrake growing underneath.</p>

<p>Coles, who wrote The Art of Simpling, in 1656, says the witches use the
mandrake-roots, 'according to some, or, as I rather suppose, the roots
of briony, which simple people take for the true mandrake, and make
thereof an ugly image, by which they represent the person on whom they
intend to exercise their witchcraft.' But their professions<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> must at
times have been even larger, for it is on record that a witch was
executed near Orleans, in France, about 1605, who was charged with
having kept a living mandrake-fiend, having the form of a female ape!</p>

<p>So much for the mandrake, of which, however, a good deal more might be
said. But what has been said serves to establish that it was identical
with the mandragora, and with the mandragoras of the Greeks; that it was
probably also the briony; that superstitions have attached to it in all
countries and from time immemorial, which ascribed to it occult virtues;
that the powers it exercised varied a good deal according to locality
and time, but that two main conceptions have almost universally
prevailed, viz., that it was a stimulant, and a potent instrument in affairs of the heart.</p>

<p>What, then, is the Soma, or Homa, of the Hindu mythology&mdash;the ambrosia
of the Indian gods? It has been the subject of much discussion and some
difference among comparative mythologists. Soma was the chief deity
among the ancient Hindus&mdash;the author of life, the giver of health, the
protector of the weak, and the guide to immortality. Once he took upon
himself the form of man, but was slain by men and braised in a mortar.
The similarity with the Christian legend is remarkable, and the method
of death should be borne in mind. After his death, Soma rose in flame to
heaven, 'to be the benefactor of the world and the mediator between God and man.'</p>

<p>One of the articles of faith with the Hindus,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> therefore, is that they
must hold communion with Soma, and they are taught thus to pray to him:
'O Soma! thou art the strength of our heroes and the death of our
enemies, invincible in war! Fulfil our vows in battle, fight for us!
None can resist thee; give us superiority! O Soma immortal! May we drink
to thee and be immortal like thee!' Mr. Baring-Gould says that the whole
legend of Soma is but the allegorical history of the plant <i>Sarcostemma
viminalis</i>, which is associated with passionate love 'because of the
intoxicating liquor which is derived from its juice. It is regarded as a
godsend. The way in which it is prepared is by crushing it in a mortar;
the juice is then thrown on the sacrificial flame and so rises to
heaven.' The same writer tells us that a similar worship prevailed among
the Iranians, who called the juice Homa, but they did not ferment it,
and although they ascribed to it divine attributes, they did not make
Homa a supreme deity. But both with them and with the Hindus, 'the
partaking of the juice was regarded as a sacramental act, by virtue of
which the receiver was embued with a portion of the divine nature.'</p>

<p>Another writer, the author of Bible Folklore, says that the 'old Soma
was the same as the Persian Homa, a brilliant god, who gives sons to
heroes, and husbands to maidens. The juice of the plant, pounded in an
iron mortar, is greenish in colour, and is strained through a cloth and
mixed with the sap of a pomegranate branch; the yellow juice is then
strained through a vessel with nine holes. Among the Parsees it is
drunk,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> not as by the Brahmins in large quantities by sixteen priests,
but in small quantities by the two chief priests, and is thus not intoxicating.'</p>

<p>The symbol is confused with the deity, and 'Soma is at once the
life-giving spring of the juice of immortality, and the juice itself'&mdash;a
confusion not without analogy in some of the superstitions narrated of
the mandrake. But of old Soma was drunk as mead was drunk by the
Scandinavians, before and after battle. It gave power and good fortune
as well as light and happiness, and when elevated into a god was
supposed to be the origin of all creation.</p>

<p>Now, of the <i>Sarcostemma</i> it is to be noted that it belongs to the
family of <i>Asclepiadace&aelig;</i>, which have all something more or less
'fleshy' looking about some parts of them, which, like the <i>Apocyne&aelig;</i>,
were in the old world credited with medicinal properties, and which are
generally acrid, stimulating, and astringent. There are many poisonous
members of the family, such as the dog's-bane and wolf's-bane of our own
country, favourite plants with the enchanters, while the cowplant of Ceylon is of the same species.</p>

<p>In Garrett's Dictionary of India it is stated that the Soma of the Vedas
is no longer known in India, and the same statement is repeated by many
writers. It is certainly not indubitable that the <i>Sarcostemma
viminalis</i> was the plant of wondrous virtues that was deified. On the
other hand, we find that these ascribed virtues closely resemble those
attributed to the mandrake, and it is known that the Aryan people
received many of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> their ideas and superstitions from the old Jewish tribes.</p>

<p>We have seen, further, that belief in the peculiar power of the mandrake
in certain directions was a settled belief at a very early period of the
Jewish history, and we thus arrive at the very probable suggestion that
the original Soma was neither more nor less than the mandrake of Reuben,
the 'Baaras root' of Josephus, the mandragoras of the Greeks, the moly
of Homer, the mandragora of Shakespeare, the mandragen of Germany, and
the mandrake, again, of England.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h3>

<h4>THE SEA AND ITS LEGENDS.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">One</span> of the oldest superstitions connected with the sea is undoubtedly
that which associated peril with the malefic influence of some
individual on shipboard. We find it in the case of the seamen of Joppa,
who, when overtaken by a 'mighty tempest' on the voyage to Tarshish,
said to each other, 'Come and let us cast lots, that we may know for
whose cause this evil is cast upon us.' The lot, as we know, fell upon
Jonah, and after some vain wrestling with the inevitable, the men at
last 'took up Jonah and cast him forth into the sea, and the sea ceased
from her raging.'</p>

<p>Without offering here any comment on, or explanation of, the Scriptural
narrative, let us compare it with the following remarkable story, which
that indefatigable delver after old-world wonders, Charles Kirkpatrick
Sharpe, reproduced.</p>

<p>Somewhere about midsummer of the year 1480, a ship, sailing out of the
Forth for a port in Holland, was assailed by a furious tempest, which
increased to such a remarkable degree for the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> mild season of the year,
that the sailors were overcome with fear, and gave themselves up for
lost. At length an old woman, who was a passenger by the vessel, came on
deck and entreated them to throw her overboard as the only means of
preserving their own lives, saying that she had long been haunted by an
'incubus' in the shape of a man, from whose grasp she could not free
herself. Fortunately for all parties there was another passenger on
board&mdash;a priest&mdash;who was called to the rescue. After a long admonition,
and many sighs and prayers, 'there issued forth of the pumpe of the
ship,' says Hollinshed, 'a foul and evil-favoured blacke cloud, with a
mightie terrible noise, flame, smoke, and stinke, which presentlie fell
into the sea, and suddenlie, thereupon, the tempest ceassed, and the
ship passing in great quiet the residue of her journie, arrived in
safetie at the place whither she was bound.'</p>

<p>There is doubtless some association between this class of superstition
and the old Talmudic legend, according to which the devils were
specially angered when, at the creation, man received dominion over the
things of the sea. This was a realm of unrest and tempest, which the
devils claimed as belonging to themselves. But, says the legend,
although denied control of the life that is in the sea, the devils were
permitted a large degree of power over its waters, while over the winds their rule was supreme.</p>

<p>There is scarcely a current legend or superstition which cannot be
traced to very remote sources. Thus, in the Chald&aelig;o-Babylonian
cos<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>mogony there was a Triad which ruled the three zones of the
universe: the heaven, by Anu; the surface of the earth and the
atmosphere, by Bel; and the under-world, by Nonah. Now, Nonah is held to
be both the same as the Assyrian Hea, or Saviour, and as the Noah of the
Bible. So when Tiamat, the dragon, or leviathan, opens 'the fountains of
the great deep,' and Anu, 'the windows of heaven,' it is Hea, or Noah, who saves the life of man.</p>

<p>This legend is supposed by M. Fran&ccedil;ois Lenormant to explain an allusion
in one of the most ancient Accadian manuscripts in the British Museum to
'the serpent of seven heads, that beats the sea.' This Hydra was the
type of the destructive water-demon who figures in the legends of all countries.</p>

<p>In the same way, to the Syrian fish deities, Dagon and Artergatis, must
we look for the origin of our Undines and fish-maidens, and mermaidens.</p>

<p>The 'Nixy' of Germany has by some been supposed traceable to 'Old Nick';
but this is not probable, since St. Nicholas has been the patron-saint
of sailors for many centuries. It was during the time of the Crusades
that a vessel on the way to the Holy Land was in great peril, and St.
Nicholas assuaged a tempest by his prayers. Since then he has been
supposed to be the protector of mariners, even as Neptune was in ancient
times; and in most Roman Catholic countries you will find in seaport
towns churches dedicated to St. Nicholas, to which sailors resort to
return thanks for preservation at sea, and to make votive offerings.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>The German Nixy was, no doubt, a later form of the old Norse water-god
Nikke. You meet with him again, in another form, in Neckan, the
soulless, of whom Matthew Arnold sings:</p>

<div class="poem">
'In summer on the headlands<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">The Baltic sea along</span><br />
Sits Neckan with his harp of gold,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And sings his plaintive song.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The 'Nixa' along the Baltic coast was once, however, much feared by the
fishermen. It was the same spirit which appears as the Kelpie in
Scotland&mdash;a water-demon which caused sudden floods to carry away the
unwary, and then devoured them.</p>

<p>There was a river-goddess in Germany, whose temple stood at Magdeburg,
of whom a legend exists that she also once visited earth and went to
market in a Christian costume, where she was detected by a continual
dripping of water from the corner of her apron. Generally speaking,
however, the Nixies may be described as the descendants of the Naiads of
ancient times, and as somewhat resembling the Russian Rusalkas, of which
the peasantry live in much dread.</p>

<p>A Russian peasant, it is said, is so afraid of the water-spirits that he
will not bathe without a cross round his neck, nor ford a stream on
horseback without signing a cross on the water with a scythe or knife.
In some parts these water-spirits are supposed to be the transformed
souls of Pharaoh and his host, when they were drowned, and the number is
always being increased by the souls of those who drown themselves.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>It is said that 'in Bohemia' fishermen have been known to refuse aid to
drowning persons lest 'Vodyany' would be offended and prevent the fish from entering the nets.</p>

<p>This 'Vodyany,' however, seems rather a variant of the old Hydra, who
reappears in the diabolical names so frequently given to boiling springs
and dangerous torrents. The 'Devil's Tea-kettles' and 'Devil's
Punch-bowls' of England and America have the same association as the
weird legends connected with the Strudel and Wirbel whirlpools of the
Danube, and with the rapids of the Rhine, and other rivers. Curiously
enough, we find the same idea in The Arabian Nights, when 'The sea
became troubled before them, and there arose from it a black pillar
ascending towards the sky, and approaching the meadow, and behold it was a Jinn of gigantic stature.'</p>

<p>This demon was a waterspout, and waterspouts in China are attributed to
the battles of dragons. 'The Chinese,' says Mr. Moncure Conway, 'have
canonised of recent times a special protectress against the storm-demons
of the coast, in obedience to the wishes of the sailors.'</p>

<p>The swan-maidens, who figure in so many legends, are mere varieties of
the mer-maiden, and, according to the Icelandic superstition, they and
all fairies were children of Eve, whom she hid away on one occasion when
the Lord came to visit her, because they were not washed and
presentable! They were, therefore, condemned to be invisible for ever.</p>

<p>A Scotch story, quoted by Mr. Moncure Conway,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> rather bears against this
theory. One day, it seems, as a fisherman sat reading his Bible, a
beautiful nymph, lightly clad in green, came to him out of the sea, and
asked if the book contained any promise of mercy for her. He replied
that it contained an offer of salvation to 'all the children of Adam,'
whereupon she fled away with a loud shriek, and disappeared in the sea.
But the beautiful stories of water-nymphs, of Undines and Loreleis, and
mer-women, are too numerous to be even mentioned, and too beautiful, in
many cases, to make one care to analyze.</p>

<p>There is a tradition in Holland that when, in 1440, the dikes were
broken down by a violent tempest, the sea overflowed the meadows. Some
women of the town of Edam, going one day in a boat to milk their cows,
discovered a mermaid in shallow water floundering about with her tail in
the mud. They took her into the boat, brought her to Edam, dressed her
in women's clothes, and taught her to spin, and to eat as they did. They
even taught her something of religion, or, at any rate, to bow
reverently when she passed a crucifix; but they could not teach her to
speak. What was the ultimate fate of this remarkable creature is not disclosed.</p>

<p>Everybody, of course, is familiar with the old sea-legend of the <i>Flying
Dutchman</i>, whether in stories of phantom ships, or in the opera of
Wagner. The spirit of Vanderdecken, which is still supposed to roam the
waters, is merely the modern version of our old friend, Nikke, the
Norwegian water-demon. This is a deathless<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> legend, and used to be as
devoutedly believed in as the existence of Mother Carey, sitting away up
in the north, despatching her 'chickens' in all directions to work
destruction for poor Jack. But Mother Carey really turns out on inquiry
to be a most estimable being, as we shall presently see.</p>

<p>'Sailors,' says Brand, in his Popular Antiquities, 'usually the boldest
Men alive, are yet frequently the very abject slaves of superstitious
Fear. They have various puerile Apprehensions concerning Whistling on
Shipboard, carrying a Corpse, etc., all which are Vestiges of the old
Woman in human Nature, and can only be erased by the united Efforts of Philosophy and Religion.'</p>

<p>It is to be regretted, however, that the good Brand did not devote as
much attention to the superstitions of sailors as he did to those of some other folks.</p>

<p>As is the case with almost all folk-lore, little variety is to be found
in the sea superstitions of different nations. The ideas of the
supernatural on shipboard are pretty much the same, whether the flag
flown be the Union Jack, the German Eagle, the French Tricolor, the
American Stars and Stripes, or even the Chinese Dragon. These
superstitions are numerous, and are tenaciously preserved, but yet it
would not be fair to say that seamen are, as a class, more superstitious
than landsmen of their own rank. The great mystery of the sea; the
uncertainty of life upon its bosom; the isolation and frequent
loneliness; the wonder of the storms, and calms, and lights&mdash;everything
connected with a sailor's occupation is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> calculated to impress him with
the significance of signs and omens.</p>

<p>That mariners do not like to have a corpse on board is not remarkable,
for many people ashore get rather 'creepy' if they have to sleep in a
house where lies a dead body. Moreover, the old idea of bad luck which
led to the throwing overboard of Jonah, is in this case transferred from
the living to the dead. The objection to whistling is also explainable
by the time-honoured practice of 'whistling for a wind,' for an
injudicious whistler might easily bring down a blow from the wrong quarter.</p>

<p>There are some animals and birds which have a peculiar significance at
sea. The cat, for instance, is generally disliked, and many sailors will
not have one on board at any price. If there is one which becomes
unusually frisky, they will say the cat has got a gale of wind in her
tail. On one part of the Yorkshire coast, it is said, sailors' wives
were in the habit of keeping black cats to insure the safety of their
husbands at sea, until black cats became so scarce and dear that few
could afford to buy one. Although Jack does not like a cat in the ship,
he will not throw one overboard, for that would bring on a storm.</p>

<p>Miss L. A. Smith, in her book about the Music of the Waters, states that
a dead hare on a ship is considered a sign of an approaching hurricane;
and Cornish fishermen declare that a white hare seen about the quays at
night indicates that there will be rough weather.</p>

<p>The pig is an object of aversion to Japanese<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> seamen, and also to Filey
fishermen, who will not go to sea if they meet one in the early morning.
But, indeed, the pig seems to be generally disliked by all
seafarers&mdash;except in the form of salt pork and bacon.</p>

<p>Rats, however, are not objected to; indeed, it would be useless to
object, for they overrun all ships. And rats are supposed to leave a
vessel only when it is going to sink. A Welsh skipper, however, once
cleared his ship of them without the risk of a watery grave, by drawing
her up to a cheese-laden ship in harbour. He quietly moored alongside,
and, having left the hatches open all night, cast off with a chuckle in
the morning, leaving a liberal legacy to his neighbour.</p>

<p>The stormy petrel is supposed to herald bad weather, and the great auk
to tell that land is very near. This is true enough as regards the auk,
which never ventures beyond soundings; but one doubts the truth of the
popular belief that when the sea-gulls hover near the shore, a storm is at hand. The Scotch rhyme runs:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Seagull, seagull, sit on the sand;<br />
It's never good weather when you're on the land!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Mr. Thiselton-Dyer quotes from Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland, in confirmation of this belief, that in the county of Forfar,
'when they appear in the fields, a storm from the southeast generally
follows; and when the storm begins to abate, they fly back to the
shore.' This does not accord with the present writer's experience of the
west coast of Scotland, where the sea-gulls frequent the lochs and
hillsides far inland all the summer.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> Naturally there are storms
sometimes after their appearance, but just as often fine weather
continues. As well say that the flocks of these beautiful birds that
follow in the wake of a tourist steamer, to pick up unconsidered
trifles, presage sea-sickness to the passengers!</p>

<p>One has heard that in Cornwall sailors will not walk at night along
portions of the shore where there have been many wrecks, because they
believe that the souls of the drowned haunt such localities, and that
the 'calling of the dead' is frequently audible. Some even say that they
have heard the voices of dead sailors hailing them by name. One can
readily excuse a timorousness in Jack in such circumstances. Many
persons besides sailors shrink from localities which have been the
scenes of murder or sudden death.</p>

<p>Friday is the sailor's pet aversion, as an unlucky day on which to sail
or begin work. But this is not surprising, when we remember that Friday
has everywhere more superstition and folk-lore attached to it than any
other day in the week, originating, perhaps, as Mr. Thiselton-Dyer
suggests, from the fact that it was the day on which Christ was
crucified. Lord Byron had the superstitious aversion to Friday; and even
among the Brahmins no business must be commenced on this day. In
Lancashire a man will not 'go a-courting on Friday'; and Brand says: 'A
respectable merchant of the city of London informed me that no person
will begin any business, that is, open his shop for the first time, on a
Friday.' The 'respectable merchant' might<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> be hard to find nowadays, but
still one does not need to go to sailors to find a prejudice against Friday.</p>

<p>Other things which are accounted unlucky by superstitious seamen are: to
sneeze on the left side at the moment of embarking; to count the men on
board; to ask fishermen, before they start, where they are bound for; to
point with the finger to a ship when at sea; to lose a mop or
water-bucket; to cut the hair or nails at sea, except during a storm.</p>

<p>These are a few of the sea superstitions as preserved in rhyme:</p>

<div class="poem">
'The evening gray, and the morning red,<br />
Put on your hat or you'll wet your head.'</div>

<p>(Meaning that it will rain.)</p>

<div class="poem">
'When the wind shifts against the sun,<br />
Trust it not, for it will run.'</div>

<p>(That is, soon change again.)</p>

<div class="poem">
'When the sun sets in the clear,<br />
An easterly wind you need not fear.<br />
<br />
'The evening red and morning gray<br />
Are sure signs of a fine day.'</div>

<p>(A distich not peculiar to followers of the sea.)</p>

<div class="poem">
'But the evening gray and morning red<br />
Makes the sailor shake his head.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>This refers to the barometer:</p>

<div class="poem">
'First rise, after low,<br />
Indicates a stronger blow.'</div>

<p>And this:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Long foretold, long last;<br />
Short notice, soon past.'</div>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>These, however, are hardly superstitions, but maxims based on
experience. Of the same character are the following:</p>

<div class="poem">
<span style="margin-left: 8em;">'In squalls</span><br />
When the rain's before the wind<br />
Halyards, sheets, and braces mind.'</div>

<p>Also,</p>

<div class="poem">
'When the wind's before the rain<br />
Soon you may make sail again.'</div>

<p>And</p>

<div class="poem">
'When the glass falls low,<br />
Prepare for a blow;<br />
When it rises high,<br />
Let all your kites fly.<br />
<br />
'A rainbow in the morning,<br />
Sailors take warning;<br />
A rainbow at night<br />
Is the sailor's delight.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The Manx fishermen have some curious sayings about herrings. Thus the
common expression, 'As dead as a herring,' is due to them. They say
also, 'Every herring must hang by its own gills'; and their favourite
toast is, 'Life to man and death to fish.' They count one hundred and
twenty-four fish to the hundred, thus: they first sort out lots of one
hundred and twenty, then add three to each lot, which is called 'warp,'
and then a single herring, which is called 'tally.' Before shooting the
nets at sea, every man goes down on his knees at a sign from the skipper
of the boat, and, with his head uncovered, prays for a blessing on the
fishing. This, at least, used to be the general practice, but in how
prevailing at the present day is doubtful.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>The sound of the death-bell is often supposed to be heard at sea before
a wreck, and this idea may be either associated with the bell-buoy which
marks many sunken, dangerous rocks, or with the religious ceremonies of
the old days.</p>

<p>At Malta it is, or was, usual to ring the church bells for an hour
during a storm 'that the wind may cease and the sea be calmed,' and the
same custom prevails both in Sicily and Sardinia.</p>

<p>A Cornish legend of the bells of a church, which were sent by ship that
was lost in sight of the town, owing to the blasphemy of the captain,
says that the bells are supposed to be in the bay, and they announce by
strange sounds the approach of a storm.</p>

<p>There is a suggestion of Sir Ralph the Rover in this legend; but,
indeed, the superstitions of those connected with the sea are so
interwoven, that it is not easy to disentangle them, and they are
numerous enough to need a book to themselves. No doubt our mariners
derived many of them from the old Spanish navigators who once swayed the
main, for the Spaniards are one of the most superstitious peoples in the world.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h3>

<h4>MOTHER CAREY AND HER CHICKENS.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">Who</span> was Mother Carey the appearance of whose 'chickens' is supposed by
the mariner to foretell a coming storm? This question is often asked,
but seldom answered, and so a little light on the subject is desirable.</p>

<p>Charles Kingsley gives a very vivid picture of her. In his charming book
about The Water-Babies, he tells how little Tom, in search of his old
master, Grimes, is instructed to find his way to Peacepool and Mother
Carey's Haven, where the good whales go when they die. On his way he
meets a flock of petrels, who invite him to go with them, saying: 'We
are Mother Carey's own chickens, and she sends us out over all the seas
to show the good birds the way home.' So he comes to Peacepool at last,
which is miles and miles across; and there the air is clear and
transparent, and the water calm and lovely; and there the good whales
rest in happy sleep upon the slumbering sea.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>In the midst of Peacepool was one large peaked iceberg. 'When Tom came
near it, it took the form of the grandest old lady he had ever seen&mdash;a
white marble lady, sitting on a white marble throne. And from the foot
of the throne there swam away, out and in, and into the sea, millions of
new-born creatures, of more shapes and colours than man ever dreamed.
And they were Mother Carey's chickens, whom she makes out of the sea-water all the day long.'</p>

<p>Now, this beautiful fancy of Kingsley's&mdash;and how beautiful it is can
only be realized by a reading of the whole story&mdash;is based upon fact, as all beautiful fancies must be.</p>

<p>The fundamental idea of Kingsley's picture is that of a fruitful and
beneficent mother. And Mother Carey is just the Mater Cara of the
medieval sailors. Our Mother Carey's chickens are the 'Birds of the Holy
Virgin,' of the South of Europe, the 'Oiseaux de N&ocirc;tre Dame' of the French seamen.</p>

<p>One reason for associating the petrel with the Holy Mother may possibly
have been found in its supposed sleeplessness. The bird was believed
never to rest, to hatch its eggs under its wings, and to be incessantly
flying to and fro on the face of the waters on messages of warning to
mariners. Even to this day sailors believe that the albatross, the
aristocratic relative of the petrel, sleeps on the wing; and the power
of the albatross, for good and evil, readers of the Ancient Mariner will
remember. We say for good and evil, because opinion fluctuated. Thus:</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span></p>

<div class="poem">
'At length did cross an albatross,<br />
Through the fog it came;<br />
As if it had been a Christian soul,<br />
We hailed it in God's name.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>When the mariner with his crossbow did shoot the albatross, the crew said:</p>

<div class="poem">
'I had done a hellish thing,<br />
And it would work them woe;<br />
For all averred I had killed the bird<br />
That made the breeze to blow.<br />
"Ah, wretch!" said they, "the bird to slay,<br />
That made the breeze to blow!"'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>And once more, when the weather cleared, they changed:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Then all averred I had killed the bird<br />
That brought the fog and mist;<br />
"'Twas right," said they, "such birds to slay,<br />
That bring the fog and mist!"'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Coleridge got his idea from Wordsworth, who got it from a passage in
Shelvocke's voyages, where a long spell of bad weather was attributed to
an albatross following the ship.</p>

<p>The poet who sang,</p>

<div class="poem">
'Oh, stormy, stormy peterel!<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Thou art a bird of woe,</span><br />
Yet would I thou could'st tell me half<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Of the misery thou dost know!'</span></div>

<p>has, however, misunderstood the feeling with which that little harbinger
is regarded. So have many other persons. The petrel is not a bird of
woe, but a bird of warning.</p>

<p>The Virgin Mary&mdash;Mater Cara&mdash;was the special protectress of the early
Christian seamen, just as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> Amphitrite had been the tutelary genius of
his Greek, and Venus of his Roman, progenitors, and just as Isis, the
moon goddess, had been the patroness of the Egyptian navigators. The
Catholic mariner still believes that the Virgin has especial power over the winds and the sea.</p>

<p>At Marseilles is the shrine of the N&ocirc;tre Dame de la Garde, greatly
venerated by all the Proven&ccedil;al sailors; at Caen is the shrine of N&ocirc;tre
Dame de Deliverance; at Havre, that of N&ocirc;tre Dame des Neiges. Brand
tells, in his book of Antiquities, that on Good Friday Catholic mariners
'cock-bill' their yards in mourning and hang and scourge an effigy of
Judas Iscariot. The practice still continues, and as recently as 1881 a
London newspaper contained an account of the ceremony performed on board
several Portuguese vessels in the London Docks. The proceedings always closed with a Hymn to the Virgin Mary.</p>

<p>In Rome, at the Church of Santa Maria della Navicella, there is a small
marble ship which was offered by Pope Leo the Tenth in execution of a
vow after his escape from shipwreck. The first thing done by Magellan
and his crew after their safe return to Seville was to perform penance
barefooted, clad only in their shirts, and bearing lighted tapers in
their hands, at the shrine of Our Lady of Victory. And it is related of
Columbus, that on safe arrival after a storm at the Azores, 'The Admiral
and all the crew, bearing in remembrance the vow which they had made the
Thursday before, to go barefooted, and in their shirts, to some church
of Our Lady at the first land, were of opinion that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> they ought to
discharge this vow. They accordingly landed, and proceeded, according to
their vow, barefooted, and in their shirts, toward the hermitage.'</p>

<p>Countless instances might be cited, but these will suffice to show the
estimation in which Mater Cara was held by Catholic seamen.</p>

<p>How it came to be supposed that the smaller <i>Procellari&aelig;</i> are only
visible before a storm is not very apparent. In point of fact, there is
no more reason for associating the petrel specially with storms than
there is for the belief expressed in the old Scotch couplet quoted in the last chapter:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Seagull, seagull, sit in the sand;<br />
It's never good weather when you're on the land!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>As a matter of fact, seagulls do fly far inland in fine weather, and
especially during ploughing-time. And also, as a matter of fact, the
petrel lives at sea both in fine weather and foul, because he is
uncomfortable on land. It is only the breeding season that he spends on
shore; while the seagull is just as much at home on the land as on the
sea.</p>

<p>The scientific name of the petrel tribe is <i>Procellari&aelig;</i>, from the Latin
<i>procella</i>&mdash;a storm. It is a large family, all the members of which are
distinguished by a peculiar tube-like arrangement of the nostrils. Their
feet, also, are peculiar in being without any back toe, so that they can
only with great difficulty rise on the wing from dry land.</p>

<p>Mother Carey's chickens are among the smaller species of this family,
and they have both a shorter bill and a longer leg than their relatives.
But all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> the <i>Procellari&aelig;</i> are noted for ranging further from land than
any other of the sea-birds. Thus they are often visible from ship-board
when no other animal life can be sighted; and thus it was, doubtless,
that their appearance suggested safe harbour, and consequent thanks to Mater Cara, to the devout seaman.</p>

<p>Why the petrels are associated with storms is thus not easily explained,
seeing that they are abroad in all weathers; but a feasible suggestion
was advanced by Pennant. It is that they gather from the water
sea-animals which are most abundant before or after a storm, when the
sea is in a state of unusual commotion. All birds are highly sensitive
to atmospheric changes, and all sea-birds seem to develop extra activity in threatening and 'dirty' weather.</p>

<p>There is another interesting thing about Mother Carey's chicken, and
that is, that he is also called petrel, from the Italian 'Petrello,' or
Little Peter. This is because he is supposed to be able, like the
apostle, to walk on the water, and as in fact he does after a fashion, with the aid of his wings.</p>

<p>Now, St. Peter, both as a fisherman and for his sea-walking, was always
a favourite saint with sailors, and was often invoked during storms. He
was the patron saint of Cortez, as he was also of the Thames watermen.
There is an old legend that St. Peter went on board a fisherman's boat
somewhere about the Nore, and that it carried him, without sails or
oars, to the very spot which he selected as the site for Westminster Abbey.</p>

<p>In the Russian ports of the Baltic there is firm<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> belief in a species of
water-spirits called Rusalkas, who raise storms and cause much damage to
the shipping. The great anniversary of these storm-spirits is St.
Peter's Day. The John Dory is St. Peter's fish, and it is said that the
spots on each side of its mouth are the marks of the apostle's thumb and
forefinger. It was called 'janitore,' or doorkeeper, because in its
mouth was found the penny with which the temple-tax was paid. Now, St.
Peter also was the doorkeeper of heaven, and from janitore to John Dory was an easy transition.</p>

<p>With fishermen, as was natural, St. Peter was held in high honour; and
in Cornwall and Yorkshire, until recently, it was customary to light
bonfires, and to hold other ceremonies, on St. Peter's Day, to signalize
the opening of the fishing season, and to bespeak luck. An old writer
says of these customs at Guisboro', in Yorkshire, that:</p>

<p>'The fishermen, on St. Peter's daye, invited their friends and kinfolk
to a festivall kept after their fashion, with a free hearte, and no show
of niggardnesse. That day their boats are dressed curiously for the
showe, their masts are painted, and certain rytes observed amongst them
with sprinkling their bows with good liquor, which custome or
superstition, sucked from their ancestors, even continueth down unto this present tyme.'</p>

<p>Perhaps at 'this present tyme' the ceremonies are not so elaborate; but
survivals of the 'custome or superstition' are to be found yet in our fishing villages.</p>

<p>It is probable that the observers of St. Peter's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> Day do not know the
origin of their curious customs. It is certain that sailors, as a class,
do not now know why their favourite little bird is called petrel. We
have tried to remove the stigma which in modern times has come to rest
upon Mother Carey's chickens. Let us no longer do them wrong by
supposing that they are always the harbingers of woe. They have a busy
and a useful life, and it is one, as we have seen, with tender, even sacred, associations.</p>

<p>It may be recalled as an interesting, although not an agreeable item,
that in the days of the French Revolution there was a notorious brood of
Mother Carey's chickens in Paris. They were the female
rag-tag-and-bobtail of the city, whose appearance in the streets was
understood to forebode a fresh political tumult. What an insult to our
feathered friends to bestow their honoured name on such human fiends!</p>

<p>The real Mother Carey is she who appeared to Tom and Ella in Peacepool,
after they had learned a few things about themselves and the world. They
heard her voice calling to them, and they looked, crying:</p>

<p>'"Oh, who are you, after all? You are our dear Mrs. Do-as-you-would-be-done-by."</p>

<p>'"No, you are good Mrs. Be-done-by-as-you-did; but you are grown quite beautiful now!"</p>

<p>'"To you," said the Fairy; "but look again."</p>

<p>'"You are Mother Carey," said Tom, in a very low, solemn voice, for he
had found out something which made him very happy, and yet frightened
him more than all that he had ever seen.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>'"But you are grown quite young again."</p>

<p>'"To you," said the Fairy; "but look again."</p>

<p>'"You are the Irishwoman who met me the day I went to Harthover!"</p>

<p>'And when they looked again she was neither of them, and yet all of them at once.</p>

<p>'"My name is written in my eyes, if you have eyes to see it there."</p>

<p>'And they looked into her great, deep soft eyes, and they changed again and again into every hue, as the light changes in a diamond.</p>

<p>'"Now read my name," said she at last, and her eyes flashed for one
moment, clear, white, blazing light; but the children could not read her
name, for they were dazzled, and hid their faces in their hands.</p>

<p>'They were only water-babies, and just beginning to learn the meaning of love.'</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h3>

<h4>DAVY JONES'S LOCKER.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">This</span> expression of what may be called nautical slang has now become
almost classic. At all events, everybody knows it; and most people may
be presumed to know that to 'go to Davy Jones's Locker' is equivalent to
'losing the number of your mess,' or, as the Californian miners say,
'passing in your checks.' Being especially a sea-phrase, it means, of
course, to be drowned. But how did the phrase originate? And who was
Davy Jones? These questions must have frequently occurred to many, and
it is worth while seeking an answer to them. There is an explanation for
everything, if one only knows how to look for it.</p>

<p>This saying about Davy Jones is a very old one&mdash;so old, that it cannot
possibly have any reference to the famous Paul Jones. In fact, one hears
very often of 'Davy's Locker' without any reference to 'Jones' at all.
Then 'Davy,' again, is a vulgar slang expression for affidavit, but it
is also used in thief-parlance by way of an oath. 'So help me Davy!' is
the slang equivalent for the concluding<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> sentence of the oath
administered in the police-courts with which these gentry are familiar.
It has thus been inferred that 'Davy' is a slang expression of somewhat
blasphemous import; but this is by no means certain.</p>

<p>It is much more likely to be associated with, or to have the same origin
as, the 'Duffy' of the West Indian negroes. Among them Duffy means a
ghost; and in the vocabulary of the gutter it may easily have been taken
as the equivalent of soul. The transition from Duffy to Davy is by no means difficult.</p>

<p>But how, then, did the vagabond users of 'flash' language get hold of
this word? It is probable enough that it was brought home by the sailors
from the West Indies, and picked up at the docks by the waifs and strays
of our vast vagrant population. On the other hand, it is just as likely
that the West Indian negroes picked up 'Duffy' from our own sailors; and
that, in fact, Duffy is just the nigger contraction of Davy Jones. There
is certainly a very close connection, both in sound and meaning, between
the two expressions.</p>

<p>We must go further back and further away, however, to get to the root of
this matter. And, if we inquire diligently, we shall find our Davy in
the Deva of the Indian mythology. The original Sanskrit meaning of Deva
was 'The Shining One,' but in the operation of what has been called 'the
degradation of Deities' in the Oriental religions, it became synonymous
with our devil. In fact, we owe the word 'devil' to this same Sanskrit
root; and it is noteworthy that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> while Deva meant the Good Spirit to the
Brahmans, it meant the Evil Spirit to the Parsees. In this root we may
also find the explanation of the gipsy word for God, which, curiously enough, is Devel.</p>

<p>While it is easy to trace the transition from Deva to the sailor's Davy,
one may note another curious thing. The name of the fabulous Welshman,
Taffy, the thief, is a corruption of Dyved, which, as signifying an evil
spirit, is the Cymric form of Deva. This would almost suggest that the
addition of the apparent surname, Jones, was a Welsh performance. But
this is only an amusing conjecture, not without a certain aptness.</p>

<p>For the origin of Jones we must look to Jonah, who in nautical history
is regarded as the embodiment of malevolence at sea. The prophet Jonah
is not the only one who has been committed to the deep to appease the
storm-fiends, whose anger his presence was supposed to have aroused. It
is easy to account for this from the Bible narrative. 'The mariners were
afraid, and cried every man unto his God. And they said, every one to
his fellow, "Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose
cause this evil is upon us." So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon
Jonah. So they took up Jonah and cast him forth into the sea, and the sea ceased from her raging.'</p>

<p>The superstition of sailors is proverbial, and to this day they believe
in good or ill luck being brought to a vessel by persons and things. In
olden times there were many sacrifices to this Jonah superstition; and
even in comparatively<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> recent times, Holcroft, the actor, on a voyage to
Scotland, narrowly escaped a watery grave, because the men took him for
'the Jonas.' And to this day 'He's a Jonah' is an expression often
enough heard on ship-board applied to some unwelcome passenger.</p>

<p>Here, then, we have the Sanskrit origin of Davy, and the Biblical origin
of Jones, both words embodying much the same idea to the mind of the primitive seamen.</p>

<p>But what of the 'locker'?</p>

<p>This, of course, is a familiar piece of ship-furniture which it was not
difficult to transfer to the mythical demon of the deep. Lieutenant
Bassett thought that the locker might be the whale's belly in which
Jonah found refuge; but this is hardly in harmony with the meaning of
the phrase. In the sense in which it is thus used, locker does not mean
a temporary resting-place or submarine harbour of refuge, but a place of
final deposit. It is possible, indeed, to find the origin of the word
locker as here applied in Loki, the personification of evil in the
Scandinavian mythology. Loki, like Deva, was not always an evil spirit,
but he became eventually identified with Satan. He became a flame-demon,
a sort of incarnate spirit of fire.</p>

<p>There is good reason for believing in this theory of the Scandinavian
origin of the word 'locker' as used in the connection we are
considering. It is to be remembered that, in olden times, death by
drowning was even more dreaded than now, because drowned bodies were
supposed to be de<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>barred from the Resurrection. Going far back, we find
that the sea was the abode of Typh&oelig;us, who, besides being a
hurricane-raising, was also a fire-breathing, demon, and was feared as
the quencher of the sun, who sank at night into his bosom. The legend of
St. Brandan and his burning islands preserved the idea that Hades was
very near to the bottom of the ocean. Thus, then, we may readily
perceive the conception of Loki having his receptacle for drowned
mariners in the bed of the sea. A belief prevailed long into the Middle
Ages that the sea-bottom was the abode of many demons, who lay in wait
for passengers, to drag them down to the infernal depths.</p>

<p>Thus, then, Davy Jones's Locker became, by a mixture of theogonies, 'the
ocean, the deep sea-bottom, the place to which the body was committed,
and to which the souls of the wicked fled.'</p>

<p>This meaning is now somewhat modified. Sailors do not, as Smollett says
they did in his day, regard Davy Jones as the fiend who presides over
all the evil spirits of the deep, and who is seen in various shapes,
warning the devoted wretches of death and woe. In fact, it is not Davy
Jones they think of at all now, but his Locker; for to go to Davy's
Locker is to be lost at sea and to find a watery grave.</p>

<p>There is, however, a curious survival of the personal element still to
be traced in some of the sailors' chanties. Take, for instance, that
remarkable one about 'Burying the Dead Horse,' which still puzzles the
passengers on board the packets sailing to the Antipodes. Without going
into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> the question of the song and its attendant ceremonies just now,
the following lines may be quoted as bearing on our subject:</p>

<div class="poem">
'You poor old horse, what brought you here,<br />
After carrying turf for many a year?<br />
From Bantry Bay to Ballyack,<br />
When you fell down and broke your back?<br />
You died from blows and sore abuse,<br />
And were salted down for the sailors' use.<br />
The sailors they the meat despise;<br />
They turned you over and &mdash;&mdash; your eyes;<br />
They ate the meat and picked the bones,<br />
And gave the rest to Davy Jones.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>All the offal of a ship is thrown over to Davy Jones&mdash;doubtless because
there is nothing else to be done with it.</p>

<p>The favourite demon, if one may use the expression, of British sailors
is now Old Nick, and one may trace his origin even more easily than that
of Davy Jones. We can follow him through Saxon, German, Danish and
Norwegian transitions to one of the names of Odin&mdash;Hnickar&mdash;for even
All-father Odin shared the fate of his Oriental predecessors, and became
demonized. Others, again, have carried the name Hnickar back still
further to the Egyptian Nika, the serpent of the lower world, 'the
Typhonic enemy of the Sun in his night-journey.'</p>

<p>It is to the same root that we owe the Necken of the Baltic, and the
Nixies&mdash;the water-fays&mdash;of the German legends. It is to the Norwegian
N&ouml;kke, also, that we owe the Wild Huntsman of the Sea, on which the
story of the <i>Flying Dutchman</i><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> and a host of other legends of demon
vessels and demon mariners are founded.</p>

<p>There is, however, some confusion in the nautical mythology between the
original Old Nick and the popular Saint Nicholas. This saint became the
Christian successor of Neptune, as the protector of seamen. 'This
saintly Poseidon,' says Mr. Conway, 'the patron of fishermen, in time
became associated with the demon whom the British sailor feared if he
feared nothing else. He was also of old the patron of pirates; and
robbers were called "St. Nicholas' clerks."'</p>

<p>It is certainly one of the curiosities of plutology that the patron
saint of children who is still honoured at Christmas as Santa Claus
should be the same as the dreaded Old Nick of the seafarers.</p>

<p>These investigations are extremely interesting, and may lead us far; but
our present purpose is merely to find an explanation of a popular phrase.</p>

<p>It is more difficult to explain a number of other marine personalities,
who are as lively to-day on shipboard as they were generations ago.
There is, for instance, old Mister Storm-Along, of whom the chanty-man sings:</p>

<div class="poem">
'When Stormy died, I dug his grave&mdash;<br />
I dug his grave with a silver spade;<br />
I hove him up with an iron crane,<br />
And lowered him down with a golden chain.'</div>

<p>Who was he? And who was the famous Captain Cottington, of whom it is
related, in stentorian tones and with tireless repetition, that:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span></p>

<div class="poem">
'Captain Cottington, he went to sea,<br />
Captain Cottington, he went to sea-e-e-e,<br />
Captain Cottington, he went to sea,<br />
Captain Cottington, he went to sea-e!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Who, also, was 'Uncle Peleg,' of whom a somewhat similarly exhaustive
history is chanted? And, still more, who was the mysterious Reuben
Ranzo, with whose name every fo'cs'le of every outward-bound British or
American ship is constantly resounding?</p>

<div class="poem">
'Pity Reuben Ranzo&mdash;<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Ranzo, boys, a Ranzo!</span><br />
Oh, pity Reuben Ranzo&mdash;<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Ranzo, boys, a Ranzo!'</span></div>

<p>He had a remarkable career, this Reuben, according to the song. He was a
tailor by trade; went to school on the Monday, learnt to read on
Tuesday, and by Friday he had thrashed the master. Then he went to sea,
and, after some ignominious experiences, married the captain's daughter,
and became himself the captain of a whaler. But who was he? And how does
he come to exercise such a fascination over all mariners, even unto this
day?</p>

<p>This is one of the mysteries of the ocean. The sea is covered with
mystery, and with phantom shapes. Every ship that sails is peopled with
a crew of dim shadows of the past that none can explain.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h3>

<h4>SOME FLOWERS OF FANCY.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">That</span> the lily should symbolize purity seems appropriate enough, but why
should parsley in olden times have been associated with death? It is
recorded that a few bundles of parsley once threw a whole Greek army
into panic, because in Greece the tombs of the dead were strewn with the
herb. With them 'to be in need of parsley' was equivalent to being
beyond hope.</p>

<p>The name itself offers little explanation of this superstition, for it
is derived from the Latin <i>petroselinum</i>, which, again, was taken from
the Greek name signifying the 'plant of the rocks.' According to the
myth, however, it sprang from the blood of Archemorus, or Orpheltes, the
son of Lycurgus, King of Nem&aelig;a. Archemorus was killed by a serpent while
his foster-mother was showing the soldiers of Adrastus where they might
find a fountain. On the place where he died there sprang up the parsley,
which the Greeks, in grief for his loss, wove into chaplets for the
victors at the Nem&aelig;an games. At these games it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> was always customary to
deliver a funeral oration in memory of Archemorus, while the
participators were dressed in mourning. Hence the association of parsley
with death among the Greeks, and the long-prevailing Western belief that
the plant is 'unlucky,' is only another instance of the marvellous
longevity of superstitions.</p>

<p>It is said by Mr. Thiselton-Dyer that in Devonshire to transplant
parsley is accounted a serious offence against the tutelary spirit of
the herb, and is certain to be punished within the year by some great
misfortune. In South Hampshire the country people will never give
parsley away, for fear of trouble; and in Suffolk it is believed that if
it be sown on any other day than Good Friday it will not grow double.
The <i>Folklore Record</i>, some years ago, gave the case of a gentleman near
Southampton whose gardener refused to sow some parsley-seed when
ordered, because 'it would be a bad day's work' for him to do so; the
most he would do was to bring a plant or two, and throw them down for
the master to pick up if he chose. To give them, however, the man regarded as fatal.</p>

<p>But even to move parsley is regarded in some places to be unlucky, and
we have heard of a parish clerk in Devonshire who was bedridden, and who
was popularly supposed to owe his trouble to having moved some
parsley-beds. There is a similar superstition in Germany, and many
readers have probably often come across an old saying, that 'Parsley
fried will bring a man to his saddle and a woman to her grave.' The
allusion to the saddle is obscure; but it is obvious<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> that all the
superstitious dread of parsley is a survival of the old Greek fable
immortalized in the Nem&aelig;an games.</p>

<p>That the rose should be associated with death may appear strange to
some, yet so it was. The Greeks certainly used the rose in their funeral
rites and for the decoration of their tombs. The Romans used it for
similar purposes, and often bequeathed legacies for the express purpose
of keeping their tombs adorned with the flower. Whether it was by them
that the practice was introduced into England is not capable of direct
proof, but it is worthy of note that at Ockley, a place where the Romans
were often located in large numbers, it was a custom of comparatively
recent experience for girls to plant roses upon the graves of their dead
lovers. Hence, no doubt, its origin in Gay's riddle:</p>

<div class="poem">
'What flower is that which royal honour craves,<br />
Adjoins the Virgin, and 'tis strewn on graves?'</div>

<p>The answer is 'Rosemary,' which, although sometimes understood to mean
the Rose of the Virgin Mary, is neither a rose, nor is it in any special way associated with the Virgin.</p>

<p>On the other hand, the rose is associated by most Catholics with the
Mother of the Saviour, and in Italy especially, during the celebrations
of May, the rose is abundantly used. By some it has been thought that
the early association of the rose with death led to the expression
'under the rose,' applied to anything to be done in secret or silence.
Others, again, have ascribed the origin of that expression to the
perfect beauty of the flower,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> which, as language is unable to portray
it, may be a symbol of silence. Sir Thomas Browne, however, says the
origin was either in the old custom of wearing chaplets of roses during
the 'Symposiack meetings,' or else because the rose was the flower of
Venus, 'which Cupid consecrated unto Harpocrates, the god of silence.'
There is a basis of probability in both theories, and all know that the
rose was peculiarly the property of the Goddess of Love. Indeed,
according to the old fable, the flower was originally white until dyed
by the blood which flowed from the foot of Venus, pierced by a thorn as
she ran to the aid of her loved Adonis. Hence Spenser says:</p>

<div class="poem">
'White as the native rose, before the change<br />
Which Venus's blood did in her leaves impress.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>According to others, however, it was the blood of Adonis which dyed the
flower. Thus Bion, in his Lament: 'A tear the Paphian sheds for each
blood-drop of Adonis, and tears and blood on the earth are turned to
flowers. The blood brings forth the rose, and the tears the wind-flower.
Woe, woe, for Adonis! he hath perished, the lovely Adonis!' This
tradition is preserved in the German name, <i>Adonis-blume</i>, which,
however, is usually applied to the anemone.</p>

<p>The rose being the emblem of love, and love having a natural abhorrence
of publicity, it is not difficult to conceive the connection with
silence. It is said that the Romans used to place a decoration of roses
in the centre of their dining-rooms, as a hint to the guests that all
that was said at the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> banqueting-table was in the nature of 'privileged
communications,' and in old Germany a similar custom long prevailed. In
the sixteenth century a rose was placed over confessionals, and the
inference is that the hint was then well understood.</p>

<p>There was also an obvious meaning in the adoption by the Jacobites of
this flower as the emblem of the Pretender, to whose service they were
secretly sworn. It was the white rose that was especially affected by
the Stuarts, and the Pretender's birthday, the 10th of June, was for
long known as 'White Rose Day,' much as 'Primrose Day' is now definitely
associated with the late Lord Beaconsfield. The story of the Wars of the
Roses is, of course, known to everybody, and how, in consequence of
these feuds, the rose became the emblem of England, as the thistle is of
Scotland, and the shamrock of Ireland.</p>

<p>In the East there is even more of poetic significance attached to the
rose than with us. It is related of Sadi, the Persian poet, that, when a
slave, he earned his freedom by the adroit use of the flower. One day he
presented a rose to his master, with the remark, made with all humility,
'Do good to thy servant whilst thou hast the power, for the season of
power is often as transient as the duration of this flower.' This was in
allusion to the Eastern fancy, which makes the white rose the emblem of
life&mdash;transient and uncertain. In Persia they have a festival called
'The Feast of the Roses,' which lasts during the blooming of the
flowers. One of their great works is called The Garden of Roses, and in
all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> their poems and tales they closely associate the rose with the
bulbul or nightingale. The belief is that the bird derives his melody
from the beauteous flower, and they say, 'You may place a handful of
fragrant herbs and flowers before the nightingale, but he wants nothing
more than the odour of his beloved rose.'</p>

<p>Thomas Moore seizes, with happy effect, on this legend in Lalla Rookh,
which poem, indeed, is redolent of roses. But poetry generally is as
full of the rose as the rose is of poetry, and it would take a volume to
deal adequately with all the fancies and superstitious associations of
the queen of flowers. Before quitting the subject, however, we should
not overlook the Oriental traditions of how the rose received its
various colours. It is said that when Mohammed was journeying to heaven,
the sweat which fell from his forehead produced white roses, and that
which fell from Al Borak produced yellow roses. But an older tradition
is given by Sir John Mandeville. It is that of Zillah, the beauteous
maiden of Bethlehem, who, being falsely accused, was condemned to be
burned alive. At the stake the flames passed over her and shrivelled up
her accuser, while, on the spot where she stood, sprang up a garden of
roses&mdash;red where the fire had touched, and white where it had passed.
'And theise werein the first roseres that ever ony man saughe.'</p>

<p>Reference has been made to the lily as the emblem of purity, but,
curiously enough, this innocent-looking flower has its baleful superstitions as well.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>In Devonshire it is accounted unlucky to plant a bed of
lilies-of-the-valley, and to do so is to ensure misfortune, if not
death, within a year. Yet this flower has always been closely associated
with the Virgin Mary, and according to one legend, it sprang from some
of the milk which fell to the ground as she was nourishing the infant
Jesus. The Greeks, however, had a similar legend, ascribing the origin
of the flower to a drop of Juno's milk. The Greeks have always made a
favourite of the lily, and even to this day use it largely in making up
bridal wreaths, while the sacred significance which Christians have
found in the flower may be traceable to our Lord's use of it in imagery.</p>

<p>In this connection the legend of the budding lily of St. Joseph may be
recalled, and also the fact that the medi&aelig;val painters generally
depicted the Madonna with a lily in her hand. There is a tradition that
the lily was the principal ornament in the crown of Solomon, and that it
typified love, charity, purity, and innocence&mdash;a combination of virtues
hardly to be found in the character of the wise King himself.</p>

<p>Nor must we forget that the sacred flower of the East&mdash;the lotus&mdash;is a
lily, and that even to name it seems to carry ineffable consolation to
the Buddhist. Thus, the universal prayer of the Buddhists&mdash;that prayer
which is printed on slips and fastened on cylinders which are
incessantly revolving in Thibet&mdash;'Om mani padme hum!' means simply, 'Oh,
the jewel in (or of) the lotus!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> Amen!' So Sir Edwin Arnold, in The
Light of Asia:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Ah, Lover! Brother! Guide! Lamp of the Law!<br />
I take my refuge in Thy name and Thee!<br />
I take my refuge in Thy Law of Good!<br />
I take my refuge in Thy Order! Om!<br />
The dew is on the lotus. Rise, Great Sun,<br />
And lift my leaf, and mix me with the wave.<br />
"Om mani padme hum," the sunrise comes.<br />
The dewdrop slips into the shining sea!'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The lily, or lotus, was held sacred also in ancient Egypt, and the
capitals of many of the buildings bear the form of an open lotus-flower.
And naturally, in a land of Buddhism like China, the lotus occupies
there an important place, both in art, in poetry, and in popular fancy.
It is recorded that the old Jews regarded the lily, or lotus (<i>Lilium
candidum</i>), as a protection against enchantment, and it is said that
Judith wore a wreath of lilies when she went to visit Holofernes, by way of counteractant charm.</p>

<p>The lotus which is the sacred lily of the East must not be confounded
with the mysterious plant mentioned by Ulysses, and of which Tennyson
has sung&mdash;the plant of oblivion and sensuousness. That there is an
element of enchantment about the lily we have seen is still believed in
our own country, but the association of misfortune with it is not
universal. On the contrary, in some parts the leaf of the lily is
supposed to have curative virtues in cases of cuts and wounds, and
Gerarde, the old herbalist, even says that 'the flowers of
lily-of-the-valley, being close stopped up in a glass, put into an
ant-hill, and taken away<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> again a month after, ye shall find a liquor in
the glass, which being outwardly applied, helpeth the gout.' One hears,
perhaps, of no modern experiments having been made with this remedy. But
if not to cure gout, the flower has, it appears, been used to pay rents,
for Grimm says that some lands in Hesse were held upon the condition of
presenting a bunch of lily-of-the-valley every year. This, of course,
would not be the whole burden, and the custom had, no doubt, a religious origin and significance.</p>

<p>The flower is often associated with the sword of justice, and both the
Dominicans and the Cistercians held it in high honour. It is worth
noting, too, that some traditions make the lily the favourite flower of
St. Cecilia, although the popular legend makes the angel bring her a bouquet of roses every night from Paradise.</p>

<p>But how did the lily become the badge of France? One tradition is that
it was adopted by the French kings because it was the emblem of purity,
and closely associated with both Christ and Solomon. One old legend has
it that after one of the great battles of the Crusaders, the French
banners were found covered with lilies. According to others, the Fleur
de lys is merely a corruption of Fleur de Luce, or Fleur de Louis, and
was not a lily at all, but the purple iris, which Louis the Seventh
adopted for his emblem on his departure to the Holy Land. On the other
hand, there is a legend that a shield of azure bearing the device of
three golden lilies was presented by an angel to Clothilde, the wife of
Clovis, and it is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> claimed that the lily has been the true national
emblem of France ever since the time of that Sovereign. Whatever the
origin, however, of Fleur de lys, it certainly means lily now, and the
Lily of France is a symbol as definite as the Rose of England, as the
Shamrock of Ireland, or as the Thistle of Scotland.</p>

<p>It is curious how much superstition and romance have clustered round the
humble clover-leaf. Not one of us, perhaps, but has in childhood spent
hours in looking for the four-leaved clover that was to bring untold
luck. What trouble to find it! What joy when found! And what little
profit beyond the joy of the search! As the old couplet has it, somewhat inconsequently:</p>

<div class="poem">
'With a four-leav'd clover, double-topp'd ash, and green-topp'd seave,<br />
You may go before the queen's daughter without asking leave.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The advantage here suggested is not very obvious, but the Devonshire
people had a more defined idea of the virtue of the double clover, and they state it thus:</p>

<div class="poem">
'An even-leaved ash,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And a four-leaved clover;</span><br />
You'll see your true lover<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Before the day's over.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>But in Cambridgeshire it seems that the two-leaved clover is the object
of desire, for there the saying goes:</p>

<div class="poem">
'A clover, a clover of two,<br />
Put it on your right shoe;<br />
The first young man you meet,<br />
In field, or lane, or street,<br />
You shall have him,<br />
Or one of his name.'</div>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>This, while presenting a considerable amount of uncertainty in the
result has, at least, the merit of presaging something.</p>

<p>In other parts, however, and in more ancient days, the carrying of the
four-bladed clover was believed to bring luck in play and in business,
safety on a journey, and the power of detecting evil spirits. In Germany
the clover was held almost sacred whenever it had two or four blades.
Now, as to luck, a curious thing is stated by the author of the Plant
Lore of Shakespeare. He says that clover is a corruption of <i>clava</i>, a
club, and that to this day we preserve the emblem of luck on our
playing-cards in painting the suit of clubs. Somehow the etymology does
not seem very satisfying; but at any rate we all know what 'living in
clover' means.</p>

<p>Yet, perhaps, everyone does not know that in rural districts the clover
is looked upon as a capital barometer, the leaves becoming rough to the
feel when a storm is impending. A writer, quoted by Mr. Thiselton-Dyer,
says that when tempestuous weather is coming the clover will 'start and
rise up as if it were afraid of an assault.'</p>

<p>It is probable that the association of good luck with the four-bladed
clover arose from its fancied resemblance to the cross. Support is given
to this hypothesis by the traditional origin of the shamrock as the
badge of Ireland. In the account given of St. Patrick in The Book of
Days, it is stated that once when the Saint wanted to illustrate the
doctrine of the Trinity to his pagan hearers, he plucked a piece of the
common white clover. Now, it seems<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> that the trefoil is called
<i>shamrakh</i> in Arabic, and was held sacred in Persia. And it is
remarkable that Pliny says the trefoil is an antidote against the bites
of snakes and scorpions. It is not by any means certain that the common
clover was the original shamrock of Ireland; and even to this day many
claim the title for the wood-sorrel. Still, for fifty years, at any
rate, the popular belief has been that the trefoil-clover is the plant
which was plucked by St. Patrick, who drove out the snakes from Ireland,
who is still her patron-saint, and whose badge is worn to this day.</p>

<p>But how did the name come from Arabia, and what is the connection
between Pliny's theory and the legend, of St. Patrick's victory over the
vermin? These remain among the unsolved mysteries of folk-lore.</p>

<p>With the emblem of Scotland&mdash;the thistle&mdash;not so many classical
associations and active superstitions are to be found, but yet it is not
devoid of folk-lore. Of course opinions differ as to what was or is the
true Scotch thistle, but of the several varieties of thistles many
beliefs are entertained. One variety&mdash;the Carline&mdash;is esteemed in some
parts as a barometer, as it closes up when rain is approaching. In
Tartary there is a variety which grows to such a size that it is planted
for shelter on the windward side of the huts on the Steppes. This
thistle is called the 'Wind Witch,' because, after the heat of the
summer is past, the dried portions take the form of a ball, with which
the spirits are supposed to make merry in the autumnal gales.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>The origin of the name thistle is probably Scandinavian, and associated
with Thor. The plant was, at any rate, sacred to the Scandinavian god,
and was believed by the old Vikings to receive the colour of the
lightning into its blossom, which thereupon became endowed with high
curative and protective virtues. There was a species of thistle on
Dartmoor which used to be called Thormantle, and was used in that
district as a febrifuge. Some writers have said that in Poland some
infantile disorders are supposed to be the work of mischievous spirits using thistle-seed.</p>

<p>The Lady's Thistle, which some believe to be the true Scotch thistle, is
one of the many plants associated with the Virgin. The tradition,
according to Brand, is that the white spots on the leaves are due to the
falling of some drops of the Holy Mother's milk, a legend we have seen
to be attached also to the lily. Then the great Emperor Charlemagne's
name is blended with that of the Carline Thistle, the story being that
during the prevalence of an epidemic among his troops he prayed to God
for help. An angel appeared, and indicated, by firing an arrow, a plant
which would allay the disease. This was the <i>Carlina acaulis</i>, which, of
course, cured all the sick soldiers, and possibly may have some of the
febrifuge virtues which the Dartmoor people fancied existed in another
kind of thistle. Nettle-soup is still a familiar housewife's remedy for some childish ailments.</p>

<p>In some parts of Germany there is a superstition that sores upon horses'
backs may be cured by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> gathering four red thistle-blossoms before
daybreak, and placing them in the form of a square upon the ground with
a stone in the middle. It is not easy to trace the probable origin of
this belief, but many of the old herbalists mention the thistle as
efficacious in cases of vertigo, headache, jaundice, and 'infirmities of
the gall.' Says one, 'It is an herb of Mars, and under the sign Aries.'
Therefore, 'it strengthens the attractive faculty in man and clarifies
the blood, because the one is ruled by Mars. The continual drinking the
decoction of it helps red faces, tetters, and ringworms, because Mars
causeth them. It helps the plague, sores, boils, itches, the bitings of
mad dogs and venomous beasts, all which infirmities are under Mars.'
This same writer agrees with Dioscorides that the root of a thistle
carried about 'doth expel melancholy and removes all diseases connected
therewith.' In other words, the thistle was held to possess all the
virtues now claimed for podophyllum, blue-pill, and dandelion&mdash;a universal antibilious agent!</p>

<p>But how did the thistle become the emblem of Scotland? Well, there are
as many traditions on the subject as there are opinions as to which
variety of the plant is the true Scottish thistle. It would be tedious
here to refer to all, so let us just note that although the <i>Carduus
Marianus</i>, or the Blessed or Lady's Thistle&mdash;the origin of whose name we
have given&mdash;is very commonly accepted, so competent an authority on
Scottish lore as the author of Nether Lochaber rejects both that and all
other varieties in favour of the <i>Cnicus acaulis</i>, or<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> the stemless
thistle. In doing this, he founds his belief upon the following
tradition: Once, during the invasion of Scotland by the Norsemen, the
invaders were stealing a march in the dark upon the Scots, when one of
the barefooted scouts placed his foot upon a thistle, which caused him
to cry out so loudly that the Scots were aroused, and, flying to their
horses, drove back the Danes with great slaughter. Now, this could not
happen, says Dr. Stewart, with any of the tall thistles, but only with
the stemless thistle, which has sharp, fine spikes, and grows close on the ground.</p>

<p>This, at least, is as reasonable an explanation as any of the great
national badge of Scotland. It but remains to add that the first mention
of the thistle as a national emblem occurs in an inventory of the jewels
and other effects of James the Third, about 1467, and its first mention
in poetry is in a poem by Dunbar, written about 1503, to commemorate the
marriage of James the Fourth with Margaret Tudor, and called The
Thrissell and the Rois. The Order of the Thistle dates from James the
Seventh of Scotland and Second of England, about 1687.</p>

<p>And now, as we began with the wreath of parsley, which symbolized death,
let us end with the crown of orange-blossoms, which, among us, now
symbolizes the twofold life of the married state. Among the Greeks, the
brides used to wear garlands of myrtle and roses, because both of these
plants were associated with the Goddess of Love. In China the orange
has, from time immemorial, been an emblem of good luck, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> is freely
used to present to friends and guests. But although the orange is said
to have been first brought by the Portuguese from China in 1547,
nevertheless this fruit is supposed to have been the golden apple of
Juno, which grew in the Garden of Hesperides. As the golden apple was
presented to the Queen of Heaven upon her marriage with Jupiter, we may
find here a definite explanation of the meaning attached to the fruit.</p>

<p>But, besides this, it seems that orange-blossom was used centuries ago
by Saracen brides in their personal decorations on the great day of
their lives. It was meant to typify fruitfulness, and it is to be noted
that the orange-tree bears both fruit and blossom at the same time, and
is remarkable for its productiveness. It is possible, then, that the
idea of orange-blossom for bridal decoration was brought from the East
by the Crusaders; but it is uncertain at what date the custom began to
be followed in England. However introduced, and whether retained as a
symbol or merely for the exquisite beauty of the flower, it will
continue to hold its place in the affections of the maiden-bride, to
whom it seems to sing:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Honour, riches, marriage-blessing,<br />
Long continuance and increasing,<br />
Hourly joys be still upon you,<br />
Juno sings her blessings on you.'</div>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h3>

<h4>ROSEMARY FOR REMEMBRANCE.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">'Doth</span> not Rosemary and Romeo both begin with a letter?' asks Juliet's
nurse. Yes, but what did she mean by the query, and by the further
remark that 'Juliet hath the prettiest sententions of it, of you and
rosemary, that it would do you good to hear it'? For answer we must make
some search into the beliefs and customs of the past.</p>

<p>Rosemary is the 'Ros-marinus' of the old herbalists, but it is not a
native of Britain, and there is no exact record of when it was
introduced here from the South of Europe. Mention of 'Ros-marinus'
occurs in an Anglo-Saxon vocabulary of the eleventh century, where it is
translated Feld-madder and Sun-dew. There is some doubt whether this has
reference to the actual plant now known to us as rosemary, but in no
case was it the Rose of Mary, as some have supposed. It is not a rose,
and the 'Mary' is from 'marinus,' or 'maris.' The old English spelling
was Rosmarin, or Rosmarine; in these forms one finds the word used by
Gower, and Shenstone, and other old poets.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>In the South of Europe the rosemary has long had magic properties
ascribed to it. The Spanish ladies used to wear it as an antidote
against the evil eye, and the Portuguese called it the Elfin plant, and
dedicated it to the fairies. The idea of the antidote may have been due
to a confusion of the name with that of the Virgin; but as a matter of
fact the 'Ros-marinus' is frequently mentioned by old Latin writers,
including Horace and Ovid. The name came from the fondness of the plant
for the sea-shore, where it often gets sprinkled with the 'ros,' or dew
of the sea, that is to say, sea-spray. Another cause of confusion,
perhaps, was that the leaves of the plant somewhat resemble those of the
juniper, which in medi&aelig;val times was one of the plants held sacred to
the Virgin Mary. In the island of Crete, it is said, a bride dressed for
the wedding still calls last of all for a sprig of rosemary to bring her luck.</p>

<p>And thus we come to find rosemary in close association with both
marriage and death, just as the hyacinth was, and perhaps still is,
among the Greeks. It is interesting to trace the connection by which the
same plant came to have two such different uses.</p>

<p>One of the earliest mentions of rosemary in English literature is in a
poem of the fourteenth century called 'The Gloriouse Rosemaryne,' which begins thus:</p>

<div class="poem">
'This herbe is callit rosemaryn,<br />
Of vertu that is gode and fyne;<br />
But all the vertues tell I ne can,<br />
Nor, I trowe, no erthely man.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>Nevertheless, the poet proceeds to record at great length many
astounding virtues, including the restoration of youth to the aged by bathing in rosemary water.</p>

<p>The 'cheerful rosemarie' and 'refreshing rosemarine' of Spenser was once
a great favourite in England, although now it is hardly allowed garden
space. Sir Thomas More said: 'I let it run all over my garden walls, not
only because my bees love it, but because 'tis the herb sacred to
remembrance, and therefore to friendship: whence a sprig of it hath a
dumb language that maketh it the chosen emblem at our funeral wakes and in our burial grounds.'</p>

<p>The popularity of the plant was doubtless due to the long-enduring scent
and verdure of the leaves. It is one of the most lasting of evergreens,
and the pleasant aromatic odour lingers very long after the leaves have been gathered.</p>

<p>Fragrance and endurance, then, are the characteristics of a plant which
came to be commonly accepted as an emblem of constancy, and also of
loving remembrance. Thus it is that Herrick sings of it:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Grow for two ends, it matters not at all,<br />
Be't for my bridal or my burial.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Thus it is that we find Friar Laurence over Juliet's body, saying:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Dry up your tears, and stick your rosemary<br />
On this fair corse,'</div>

<p>which is certainly not what the nurse meant when she told Romeo of the
'prettiest sententions.'</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>High medicinal properties were ascribed to the rosemary, so much so that
old Parkinson writes: 'Rosemary is almost as great use as bayes, both
for outward and inward remedies, and as well for civill as physicall
purposes; inwardly for the head and heart, outwardly for the sinews and
joynts; for civill uses, as all do know, at weddings, funerals, etc., to
bestow among friends; and the physicall are so many that you might as
well be tyred in the reading as I in the writing, if I should set down all that might be said of it.'</p>

<p>One of the 'physicall' uses was in stirring up the tankard of ale or
sack, and at weddings a sprig was usually dipped in the loving-cup to give it fragrance as well as luck.</p>

<p>The virtues of the plant are celebrated in a curious wedding sermon quoted by Hone:</p>

<p>'The rosemary is for married men, the which by name, nature, and
continued use, man challengeth as properly belonging to himself. It
overtoppeth all the flowers in the garden boasting man's rule; it
helpeth the brain, strengtheneth the memory, and is very medicinal for
the head. Another property is, it affects the heart. Let this
ros-marinus, this flower of man, ensign of your wisdom, love, and
loyalty, be carried not only in your hands but in your heads and hearts.'</p>

<p>One does not easily reconcile this laudation with the popular
superstition that wherever the rosemary flourished there should the
woman be the ruling power. And to this superstition, be it noted, has
been ascribed the disfavour into which the plant<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> has fallen among
gardeners since Shakespeare's time.</p>

<p>The medical properties may have been over-rated by old Parkinson, but
some are recognised even to this day. Thus rosemary is used as an
infusion to cure headaches, and is believed to be an extensive
ingredient in hair-restorers. It is also one of the ingredients in the
manufacture of Eau-de-Cologne, and has many other uses in the form of
oil of rosemary. It is said that bees which feed on rosemary blossoms
produce a very delicately-flavoured honey. Perfumers are greatly
indebted to it. According to De Gubernatis, the flowers of the plant are
proof against rheumatism, nervous indisposition, general debility,
weakness of sight, melancholy, weak circulation, and cramp. Almost as
comprehensive a cure as some of our modern universal specifics!</p>

<p>The medicinal properties of rosemary have been held by some to account
for its funeral uses. At all events, an ingenious writer of the
seventeenth century held that the custom of carrying a sprig at a
funeral had its rise from a notion of an 'alexipharmick' or preservative
virtue in the herb which would protect the wearer from 'pestilential
distempers,' and be a powerful defence 'against the morbid effluvias of
the corpse.' For the same reason, this writer asserts, it was customary
to burn rosemary in the chambers of the sick, just like frankincense,
'whose odour is not much different from rosemary, which gave the Greeks
occasion to call it Libanotis, from Libanos (frankincense).'</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>The hyssop of the Bible is believed by some to be rosemary, and it is
said that in the East it was customary to hang up a bunch in the house
as a protection against evil spirits, and to use it in various
ceremonies against enchantment. Perhaps there was some connection
between this custom and that of the Greeks referred to by Aristotle, who
regarded indigestion as the effect of witchcraft, and who used rue as an
antidote. The dispelling of the charm was just the natural physical action of the herb.</p>

<p>In Devonshire, however, there was a more mystic use for rosemary in
dispelling the charms of witches. A bunch of it had to be taken in the
hand and dropped bit by bit on live coals, while the two first verses of
the sixty-eighth psalm were recited, followed by the Lord's Prayer.
Bay-leaves were sometimes used in the same manner; but if the afflicted
one were suffering physically, he had also to take certain prescribed
medicines. Rosemary worn about the body was believed to strengthen the
memory and to add to the success of the wearer in anything he might undertake.</p>

<p>It is as an emblem of remembrance that rosemary is most frequently used by the old poets. Thus Ophelia:</p>

<div class="poem">
'There is rosemary for you, that's for remembrance;<br />
I pray you, love, remember.'</div>

<p>And in The Winter's Tale:</p>

<div class="poem">
'For you there's rosemary and rue; these keep<br />
Seeming and savour all the winter long;<br />
Grace and remembrance be with you both.'</div>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>And thus Drayton:</p>

<div class="poem">
'He from his lass him lavender hath sent,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Showing her love, and doth requital crave;</span><br />
Him rosemary his sweetheart, whose intent<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Is that he her should in remembrance have.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Quotations might be easily multiplied, but the reader will find in
Brand's Popular Antiquities numerous references to the plant by writers
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.</p>

<p>As an emblem of rejoicing, rosemary was also often used. Hone quotes a
contemporary account of the joyful entry of Queen Elizabeth into London
in 1558, wherein occurs this passage: 'How many nosegays did her Grace
receive at poor women's hands? How often times stayed she her chariot
when she saw any simple body offer to speak to her Grace? A branch of
rosemary given to her Grace, with a supplication by a poor woman about
Fleet Bridge, was seen in her chariot till her Grace came to
Westminster.' The object of the particular floral offering in this case
is not very obvious, unless as an emblematic tribute to the maiden queen.</p>

<p>Rosemary used to be carried in the hand at weddings, as well as strewed
on the ground and dipped in the cup. Thus Stow narrates of a wedding in
1560, that 'fine flowers and rosemary were strewed for them coming
home'; and Brand cites numerous instances from old plays. In one, 'the
parties enter with rosemary, as if from a wedding'; and in Beaumont and
Fletcher's Scornful Lady, the question is asked about a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> wedding, 'Were
the rosemary branches dipped?' This dipping, moreover, was in scented
water as well as in the loving-cup, and hence the allusion in Dekker's
Wonderful Year to a bride who had died on her wedding-night:</p>

<p>'Here is a strange alteration; for the rosemary that was washed in sweet
water to set out the bridal is now wet in tears to furnish her burial.'</p>

<p>It is on record that Anne of Cleves wore rosemary at her wedding with
Henry the Eighth; and in an account of some marriage festivities at
Kenilworth, attended by Queen Elizabeth, there is frequent mention of
the plant. An idea of how it was sometimes used is given in a
description of a sixteenth century wedding quoted by the Rev. Hilderic
Friend: 'The bride being attired in a gown of sheep's russet and a
kirtle of fine worsted, attired with abillement of gold' (milliner's
French even then!); 'and her hair, yellow as gold, hanging down behind
her, which was curiously combed and plaited' she was led to church
between two sweet boys, with bride-laces and rosemary tied about her
silken sleeves. There was a fair bride-cup of silver-gilt carried before
her, wherein was a goodly branch of rosemary gilded very fair, and hung
about with silken ribands of all colours.'</p>

<p>Coles says that the garden rosemary was called <i>Rosmarinus coronarium</i>,
because the women made crowns and garlands of it. Ben Jonson says that
it was customary for the bridesmaids to present the bridegroom next
morning with a bunch of rosemary. And Brand says that as late as 1698<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>
the custom still prevailed in England of decking the bridal bed with sprigs of rosemary.</p>

<p>In Jonson's Tale of a Tub, one of the characters assembled to await the
intended bridegroom says: 'Look an' the wenches ha' not found un out,
and do present un with a van of rosemary and bays, enough to vill a
bow-pott or trim the head of my best vore-horse; we shall all ha'
bride-laces and points, I see.' And again, a country swain assures his
sweetheart at their wedding: 'We'll have rosemary and bayes to vill a
bow-pott, and with the same I'll trim the vorehead of my best
vore-horse'&mdash;so that it would seem the decorative use was not confined to the bride, the guests, and the banquet.</p>

<p>As a love-charm the reputation of rosemary seems to have come from the South. There is an old Spanish proverb which runs:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Who passeth by the rosemarie,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And careth not to take a spray,</span><br />
For woman's love no care has he,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Nor shall he, though he live for aye.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Mr. Thiselton-Dyer says that rosemary is used in some parts of the
country, as nut-charms are on Halloween, to foretell a lover; only, St.
Agnes' Eve is the occasion on which to invoke with a sprig of rosemary,
or thyme, with this formula:</p>

<div class="poem">
'St. Agnes, that's to lovers kind,<br />
Come, ease the troubles of my mind.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>For love-potions, decoctions of rosemary were much employed.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span>As to funereal uses, those who are familiar with Hogarth's drawings will
remember one of a funeral party with sprigs of rosemary in their hands.
Misson, a French traveller (<i>temp.</i> William the Third), thus describes
English funeral ceremonies: 'When they are ready to set out, they nail
up the coffin, and a servant presents the company with sprigs of
rosemary. Everyone takes a sprig and carries it in his hand till the
body is put into the grave, at which time they all throw their sprigs in after it.' Hence Gay:</p>

<div class="poem">
'To show their love, the neighbours far and near,<br />
Follow'd with wistful looks the damsel's bier;<br />
Sprigg'd rosemary the lads and lasses bore,<br />
While dismally the parson walk'd before.<br />
Upon her grave the rosemary they threw.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Whether the fact that the rosemary buds in January has anything to do
with its funereal uses admits of conjecture, as Sir Thomas Browne would
say; but that fact was certainly present to the writer of the following
verses, which were worthily rescued by Hone from a 'fugitive copy,'
although the writer's name has been lost:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Sweet-scented flower! who art wont to bloom<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">On January's front severe,</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">And o'er the wintry desert drear</span><br />
To waft thy waste perfume!<br />
Come, thou shalt form my nosegay now,<br />
And I will bind thee round my brow;<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">And, as I twine the mournful wreath,</span><br />
I'll weave a melancholy song,<br />
And sweet the strain shall be, and long&mdash;<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">The melody of death.</span><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span><br />
'Come, funeral flower! who lov'st to dwell<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">With the pale corse in lonely tomb,</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">And throw across the desert gloom</span><br />
A sweet decaying smell.<br />
Come, pressing lips, and lie with me<br />
Beneath the lonely alder-tree,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">And we will sleep a pleasant sleep,</span><br />
And not a care shall dare intrude<br />
To break the marble solitude,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">So peaceful and so deep.</span><br />
<br />
'And hark! the wind-god, as he flies,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">Moans hollow in the forest trees,</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">And, sailing on the gusty breeze,</span><br />
Mysterious music dies.<br />
Sweet flower! the requiem wild is mine.<br />
It warns me to the lonely shrine&mdash;<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">The cold turf-altar of the dead.</span><br />
My grave shall be in yon lone spot,<br />
Where, as I lie by all forgot,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">A dying fragrance thou wilt o'er my ashes shed.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>In South Wales, in Cheshire, and in Bucks, the custom still obtains,
according to Mr. Hilderic Friend, for each mourner to carry a sprig of
rosemary to the grave, into which it is thrown. For weddings, rosemary
was dipped in scented water, but for funerals in plain water. Hence the
reference in an old play, quoted by Hone:</p>

<div class="poem">
<span style="margin-left: 5em;">'If there be</span><br />
Any so kind as to accompany<br />
My body to the earth, let them not want<br />
For entertainment. Prythee, see they have<br />
A sprig of rosemary, dipp'd in common water,<br />
To smell at as they walk along the streets.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>In Dekker's Wonderful Year there is a description of a charnel-house
pavement strewed with withered rosemary, hyacinth, cypress, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> yew.
During the Plague rosemary was in such demand for funerals that, says
Dekker, what 'had wont to be sold for twelvepence an armfull went now at
six shillings a handfull.' Certainly a remarkable rise. What the price
was in 1531 we know not; but in an account of the funeral expenses of a
Lord Mayor of London, who died in that year, appears an item, 'For
yerbes at the bewyral &pound;0 1 0'&mdash;which presumably refers to rosemary.</p>

<p>'Cypresse garlands,' wrote Coles, 'are of great account at funeralls
among the gentiler sort; but Rosemary and Bayes are used by the commons
both at funeralls and weddings. They are all plants which fade not a
good while after they are gathered and used, as I conceive, to intimate
unto us that the remembrance of the present solemnity might not die
presently, but be kept in minde for many yeares.'</p>

<p>We have now seen something of the many significations of rosemary, and
find an explanation of why the same plant was used for both weddings and
funerals, in the fact that it emblemised remembrance by its evergreen
and fragrant qualities. One may have doubts about the truth of the story
of the man of whom it is recorded that he wanted to be married again on
the day of his wife's funeral because the rosemary which had been used
at her burial would come in usefully and economically for the wedding
ceremony. But if the story is too good to be true, there is suggestion
enough in the circumstance referred to by Shakespeare, that</p>

<div class="poem">'Our bridal flowers serve for a buried corpse.'</div>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h3>

<h4>HERB OF GRACE.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">Why</span> did Ophelia say: 'There's rue for you, and here's some for me; we
may call it herb grace o' Sundays, for you must wear your rue with a
difference'? For the same reason that Perdita says, in The Winter's
Tale, when welcoming the guests of her reputed father and the shepherd:</p>

<div class="poem">
<span style="margin-left: 7em;">'Reverend sirs,</span><br />
For you there's rosemary and rue; these keep<br />
Seeming and savour all the winter long;<br />
Grace and remembrance be to you both,<br />
And welcome to our shearing.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Remembrance, as we have already seen in the last chapter, was symbolized
by the rosemary, and by both Ophelia and Perdita the rue is taken as the
symbol of grace. How this came to be is what we have now to consider;
but perhaps Mr. Ellacombe, author of Plant-Lore of Shakespeare, is
stretching rather far in suggesting that the rue was implied by Antony,
when he used the word 'grace' in addressing the weeping<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> followers
(Antony and Cleopatra, Act IV., Scene 2) thus:</p>

<div class="poem">'Grace grow where these drops fall.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>What Ophelia said was: 'There's rosemary, that's for remembrance. Pray,
love, remember. And there is pansies, that's for thought. There's fennel
for you, and columbines. There's rue for you, and here's some for me. We
may call it herb-grace o' Sundays. Oh! you may wear your rue with a difference.'</p>

<p>There was a method in her madness, and she was distributing her flowers
according to the characters and moods of the recipients. Fennel, for
instance, emblemised flattery, and columbine ingratitude. Rue emblemised
either remorse or repentance&mdash;either sorrow or grace&mdash;so 'you may wear your rue with a difference.'</p>

<p>So we find the gardener in Richard II. saying, after the departure of the anxious Queen:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Here she did fall a tear; here in this place<br />
I'll set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace;<br />
Rue, even for ruth, here shortly shall be seen,<br />
In the remembrance of a weeping Queen.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The herb was believed to be endowed with high moral and medicinal
properties, yet was supposed to prosper better in one's garden if stolen
from that of a neighbour. But originally it was associated with sorrow
and pity. The word rue is doubtless of the same root as 'ruth,' and to
rue is to be sorry for, to have remorse. Ruth is the English equivalent
of the Latin <i>ruta</i>, and in early English appeared as 'rude.' As regret
is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> always more or less a mark of repentance, it was the most natural
thing in the world for the herb of ruth, or sorrow, to become the herb
of repentance; and as repentance is a sign of grace, so rue became known
as 'herb of grace.' This, in brief, is the connection, but it is worth
noting in passing that rue is only once mentioned in the Bible, and then
only along with a number of other bitter herbs, and without any special significance.</p>

<p>There is this association between rue and rosemary, that both are
natives of some of the more barren coasts of the Mediterranean, and that
both were very early admitted to the English herb-garden. The old
herbalists make frequent mention of rue, and even in Anglo-Saxon times
it seems to have been extensively used in medicine. Three
peculiarities&mdash;a strong, aromatic smell, a bitter taste, and a
blistering quality in the leaves&mdash;were quite sufficient to establish it in the pharmacop&oelig;ia of the herb doctors.</p>

<p>The curative qualities of what Spenser calls the 'ranke-smelling rue'
were reputedly of a very varied sort. Most readers will remember the reference in Paradise Lost:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Michael from Adam's eyes the film removed,<br />
Which the false fruit which promised clearer sight<br />
Had bred; then purged with euphraie and rue<br />
The visual nerve, for he had much to see.'</div>

<p>And perhaps its most popular use was as an eyewash. The old writers have
recorded some hidden virtues known only to the animal world, such as
that weasels prepared themselves for a rat-fight by a diet of rue. Old
Parkinson, the herbalist, says<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> that 'without doubt it is a most
wholesome herb, although bitter and strong.' He speaks of a 'bead-rowl'
of the virtues of rue, but warns people of the 'too frequent or over-much use thereof.'</p>

<p>As both a stimulant and a narcotic the plant has even now recognised
virtues, and is not without its uses in modern medicine. The Italians
are said to eat the leaves in salad, but hardly of that species&mdash;<i>Ruta
montana</i>&mdash;which botanists say it is dangerous to handle without gloves.
Our garden species is <i>Ruta graveolens</i> and is used by the French
perfumers in the manufacture of 'Thieves Vinegar,' or 'Marseilles
Vinegar,' once accounted an effective protection against fevers and all infectious diseases.</p>

<p>A curious instance of the value of the herb in this respect occurred in
1760. In the summer of that year a rumour arose, and rapidly spread in
London, that the plague had broken out in St. Thomas's Hospital.
Immediately there was what would nowadays be called a 'boom' in rue, the
price of which rose forty per cent. in a single day in Covent Garden. To
allay the popular alarm a manifesto was issued, signed by the
physicians, surgeons, and apothecaries of the hospital, certifying that
there were no other than the 'usual' diseases among the patients in the wards.</p>

<p>Another explanation of the origin of the name 'herb of grace' has been
given than that referred to above. Warburton, among others, thinks that
the name was adopted because the old Romanists used the plant on Sundays
in their 'exorcisms.'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> However this may be, rue, or the herb of grace,
has been in this country long accounted an antidote of witchcraft. But
then, so it was in the days of Aristotle, before it became 'herb of
grace,' and when it was hung round the neck as an amulet. The fact is,
however, that rue became an antidote of witchcraft because it had become a noted implement in enchantment.</p>

<p>Through its numerous reputed properties, rue early found its way into the magic cauldron.</p>

<div class="poem">
'Then sprinkles she the juice of rue,<br />
With nine drops of the midnight dew,<br />
From lunary distilling,'</div>

<p>as Drayton has it. In this incantation, again, we have the association
with moonwort; and the connection is further illustrated in an old
oracle ascribed to Hecate: 'From a root of wild rue fashion and polish a
statue; adorn it with household lizards; grind myrrh, gum, and
frankincense with the same reptiles, and let the mixture stand in the
air during the waning of a moon; then address your words.'</p>

<p>With regard to the association with moonwort, it is interesting to
recall that this is one of the plants supposed to be employed by birds
for opening nests and removing impediments. Thus in an anecdote gravely
related to Aubrey, we find this virtue mentioned: 'Sir Bennet Hoskins
told me that his keeper at his parke at Morehampton, in Herefordshire,
did for experiment's sake drive an iron naile thwart the hole of a
woodpecker's nest, there being a tradition that the dam will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> bring some
leafe to open it. He layed at the bottom of the tree a cleane sheet, and
before many houres passed, the naile came out, and he found a leafe
lying by it on the sheete. They say the Moonwort will doe such things.'</p>

<p>On the same subject Coles, the botanist, writes: 'It is said, yea, and
believed, that Moonwort will open the locks wherewith dwelling-houses
are made fast, if it be put into the keyhole.' And Culpeper, the
herbalist, writes thus: 'Moonwort is a herb which, they say, will open
locks and unshoe such horses as tread upon it. This some laugh to scorn,
and these no small fools neither; but country people that I know call it
Unshoe-the-horse. Besides, I have heard commanders say that on White
Down in Devonshire, near Tiverton, there were found thirty horseshoes
pulled off from the feet of the Earl of Essex's horses, being there
drawn up in a body, many of them being newly shod, and no reason known,
which caused much admiration.' As well it might! This power of the
moonwort is said to be still believed in in Normandy, and a similar
virtue was also ascribed to the vervain and the mandrake, both associated with rue.</p>

<p>This curious property of moonwort it is which is referred to in Divine Weekes thus:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Horses that, feeding on the grassy hills,<br />
Tread upon moonwort with their hollow heels,<br />
Though lately shod, at night go barefoot home,<br />
Their maister musing where their shoes become.<br />
Oh, moonwort! tell me where thou hid'st the smith,<br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>Hammer and pinchers, thou unshodd'st them with?<br />
Alas! what lock or iron engine is't<br />
That can the subtle secret strength resist?<br />
Still the best farrier cannot set a shoe<br />
So sure but thou, so shortly, canst undo.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The old alchemists, however, had a more profitable use for moonwort than
the unshoeing of horses; they employed it for converting quicksilver
into pure silver, at a time when that metal was neither 'degraded' nor 'depreciated.'</p>

<p>There is an old and pleasant belief, of which John Ruskin makes
effective use in driving home one of his morals, that flowers always
bloom best in the gardens of those who love them. One could easily find
a rationalistic explanation of this sentiment, of course, but it is akin
to a superstition entertained in some parts that wherever the moonwort
flourishes the owner of the garden is honest.</p>

<p>The ingredients thrown into the mystic cauldron by European sorcerers
were in close imitation of those of the ancient alchemists. Moncure
Conway has pointed out that among the ingredients used by English and
Scotch witches were plants gathered, as in Egypt, at certain seasons or
phases of the moon. Chief among such plants were rue and vervain. The
Druids called vervain the 'Holy herb,' and gathered it when the dog-star
rose, placing a sacrifice of honey in the earth from which they removed it.</p>

<p>In old Greece and Rome vervain was sacred to the god of war, and in
Scandinavia it was also sacred to Thor. It was, moreover, carried by
ambassadors of peace, and was supposed to preserve from lightning any
house decorated with it. In<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> later times it was believed that a
decoction of vervain and rue, mixed, had such a remarkable effect on
gun-metal that anyone using a gun over which the liquid had been poured
would shoot 'as straight as a die.' This may be news to our modern musketry instructors.</p>

<p>Had this belief, one may wonder, anything to do with the special effect
on the eye always supposed to be possessed by rue? Its virtue as an
eye-salve, at any rate, may explain how it came to be regarded as
capable of bestowing the 'second sight.' To this day, in the Tyrol it is
still believed to confer fine vision. If hallucinations were, as Moncure
Conway assumes, the basis of belief in second sight, then we can
understand the reputed virtues of rue in its narcotic qualities. We have
seen how it came to be called 'herb of grace,' yet some think it got
this name through being used in witchcraft by exorcists to try the devil.</p>

<p>Speculating on why herbs and roots should have been esteemed magical,
Mr. Andrew Lang concludes that it is enough to remember that herbs
really have medicinal properties, and that untutored people invariably
confound medicine with magic. Thus it was easy to suppose that a plant
possessed virtue not only when swallowed, but when carried in the hand.
The same writer examines the theory that rue was the Homeric moly, which
in a former chapter we identified with the mandrake. But Lang rejects
that theory, and says that rue was called 'herb of grace' and was used
for sprinkling holy water because in pre-Christian times it had been
supposed to have effect against the powers of evil.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> The early
Christians were thus just endeavouring to combine the old charm of rue with the new potency of holy water.</p>

<p>'Euphrasy and rue,' says Lang, 'were employed to purge and purify mortal
eyes. Pliny is very learned about the magical virtues of rue. Just as
the stolen potato is sovran for rheumatism, so "rue stolen thriveth the
best." The Samoans think that their most valued vegetables were stolen
from heaven by a Samoan visitor. It is remarkable that rue, according to
Pliny, is killed by the touch of a woman, in the same way as, according
to Josephus, the mandrake is tamed. These passages prove that the
classical peoples had the same extraordinary superstitions about women
as the Bushmen and Red Indians. Indeed, Pliny describes a magical manner
of defending the crops from blight by aid of women, which is actually
practised in America by the red-man.'</p>

<p>Although rue was found in the witches' cauldron, it is also to be found
as a popular specific against the blight of witchcraft. Concerning this,
however, Moncure Conway says that 'the only region on the Continent
where any superstition concerning rue is found resembling the form it
assumed in England as affecting the eye is in the Tyrol, where it is one
of five plants&mdash;the others being broom-straw, agrimony, maidenhair, and
ground-ivy&mdash;which are bound together, and believed, if carried about, to
enable the bearer to see witches, or if laid over the door, to keep any
witch who shall seek to enter fastened on the threshold.'</p>

<p>In Scandinavia and North Germany, St. John's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> wort was used in much the
same way for the same purpose.</p>

<p>As to the vervain, which we have seen to be associated with rue, this is
a plant the use of which against witchcraft was more widely distributed,
just as its medical virtues were also more extensively known. The
vervain, indeed, was a sacred plant among the Greeks, as well as among
the Druids, who gathered it with solemn religious ceremonies, as they
did the sacred mistletoe. Vervain was most esteemed, however, as a love
potion, but the connection between its virtues in this respect, and its
power over witches and spirits of evil, opens up a branch of inquiry
away from our present purpose.</p>

<p>We speak of vervain in connection with rue, because it was the 'holy
herb,' just as rue was the 'herb of grace.' Not only was the vervain
sacred among the early Druids, but it acquired an early sanctity among
Christians. Thus the legend runs:</p>

<div class="poem">
'All hail, thou holy herb, vervain,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Growing on the ground;</span><br />
On the Mount of Calvary<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">There wast thou found!</span><br />
Thou helpest many a grief,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">And staunchest many a wound;</span><br />
In the name of sweet Jesu,<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">I lift thee from the ground.'</span></div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Mr. Thiselton-Dyer says that a wreath of vervain is now presented to
newly-married brides in Germany, but whether this is a survival of the
sanctity of the plant, or of its ancient reputation as a love-philtre and charm, is not very clear.</p>

<p>It is to be feared that vervain has sadly fallen<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> out of favour in this
country, although not many years ago a pamphlet was written to recommend
the wearing of vervain tied by white satin ribbon round the neck, as
preservative against evil influences and infection.</p>

<p>'On the Continent'&mdash;rather a wide term&mdash;Mr. Hilderic Friend says, 'the
three essential plants for composing a magic wreath are rue,
crane's-bill, and willow.' The crane's-bill is the Herb Robert, or Robin
Hood, and the willow has always been connected with lovers. Such a
wreath, then, is made by lovers when they wish to see their 'fate.'
Love-sick maidens will employ such a wreath to find out how long they
have yet to remain single. They walk backwards towards some selected
tree, and as they walk throw the wreath over their heads until it
fastens on one of the branches. Failure to 'catch on' requires another
backward walk, and so on&mdash;each failure to buckle the tree counting as a
year of spinsterhood. It seems rather an awkward way of getting at the
future, but if not more blind than other processes of love divination,
would at least require the guarantee of the absence of tight-lacing
among the maidens practising it.</p>

<p>Aristotle mentions the use made by the Greeks of rue as a charm against
evil spirits, and he accounts for it, somewhat singularly, by the habit
of the Greeks in not sitting down to table with strangers. The
explanation is, that when they ate with strangers they were apt to
become excited and nervous, and so to eat too rapidly, with the result
of flatulence and indigestion. These effects<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> were equivalent to
bewitchment, as, indeed, disorders of the digestive organs are
frequently regarded by many Eastern peoples even to this day. As rue was
found to be an effectual antidote to these distressing symptoms, it
became a charm against enchantment.</p>

<p>Among many old-wife recipes for the cure of warts is the use of rue. Most people know the old folk-jingle:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Ashen tree, ashen tree,<br />
Pray bury these warts of me,'</div>

<p>which has to be accompanied by the thrust of a pin into the bark of the
tree. The idea was doubtless to extract the sap, for the application of
thistle-juice and the juice of the ranunculus are said to prove
efficacious in removing warts. In Devonshire they use the juice of an
apple, but in some parts of the country rue is preferred. Other
wart-curing plants are the spurge, the poppy, the celandine, the marigold, the briony, and the crowfoot.</p>

<p>As old Michael Drayton remarked:</p>

<div class="poem">
'In medicine, simples had the power<br />
That none need then the planetary hour<br />
To helpe their workinge, they so juiceful were.'</div>

<p>There is a substratum of truth in this, although it requires a wide
stretch of imagination, as well as a profundity of faith, to believe
that consumption can be cured by passing the body of the patient three
times through a wreath of woodbine cut during the increase of the March
moon. Yet to this day some French peasants believe that the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> curative
properties of vervain are most pronounced when the plant is gathered,
with proper invocations, at a certain phase of the moon.</p>

<p>The notion that animals are acquainted with the medical properties of
plants is an old one, probably older than either Pliny or Aristotle. Our
own Gerarde, the herbalist, tells that the name celandine was given to
that flower (which Wordsworth loved) from a word meaning swallow,
because it is used by swallows to 'restore sight to their young ones when their eyes be put out.'</p>

<p>Then Coles, the old botanist, also writes: 'It is known to such as have
skill of Nature what wonderful care she hath of the smallest creatures,
giving to them a knowledge of medicine to help themselves, if haply
diseases are among them. The swallow cureth her dim eyes with Celandine:
the wesell knoweth well the virtue of Herb Grace: the dove the verven:
the dogge dischargeth his mawe with a kind of grass: and too long it
were to reckon up all the medicines which the beasts are known to use by Nature's direction only.'</p>

<p>A Warwickshire proverb runs to this effect:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Plant your sage and rue together,<br />
The sage will grow in any weather,'</div>

<p>the meaning of which is not very clear&mdash;but obscurity is a common
complaint of rhymed proverbs. Another rhyme, however, in which rue
appears, has a more practical note:</p>

<div class="poem">
'What savour is better, if physicke be true,<br />
For places infected, than wormwood and rue?'</div>

<p>Rue, indeed, seems to have been in special request<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> as a disinfectant
long before carbolic acid was invented, or Condy heard of, yet, perhaps,
containing the germ of the idea materialised in 'Sanitas.' For
disinfecting purposes wormwood and rue were used sometimes together, and sometimes separately.</p>

<p>The connection between plants and heraldic badges is often close, and
although we do not find rue frequent in heraldry, one curious instance
of it is interesting. In 809 an Order was created whereof the collar was
made of a design in thistles and rue&mdash;the thistle because 'being full of
prickles is not to be touched without hurting the skin,' rue because it 'is good against serpents and poison.'</p>

<p>Here we have a suggestion of the lizards of the old oracle quoted above.</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h3>

<h4>THE ROMANCE OF A VEGETABLE.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">There</span> used to be a popular acrostic the foundation of which is the
subject of much speculation. It turned upon two lines of Scott's famous poem, and ran thus:</p>

<div class="poem">
'"Charge, Chester, charge!<br />
On, Stanley, on!"<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Were the last words of Marmion.</span><br />
Were I in gallant Stanley's place,<br />
When Marmion urged him to the chase,<br />
A word you then would all espy,<br />
That brings a tear to every eye.'</div>

<p>The answer is 'Onion,' and the speculation which results is: Why does a raw onion make the eyes water?</p>

<p>The Greeks, being aware of this characteristic, called the onion
<i>kromuon</i>; and when they ate it raw, they prudently closed their eyes.</p>

<p>Shakespeare's players in the Taming of the Shrew knew all about it:</p>

<div class="poem">
'If the boy have not a woman's gift,<br />
To rain a shower of commanded tears,<br />
An onion will do well for such a shift,<br />
Which in a napkin, being close conveyed,<br />
Shall in despite enforce a watery eye.'</div>
<p>&nbsp;</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span>So did Lafeu:</p>

<div class="poem">'Mine eyes smell onions, I shall weep anon.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>So also did Domitius Enobarbus, who comforted Antony, on reporting the
death of Fulvia, by saying, 'Indeed, the tears live in an onion that
should water this sorrow,' and who called himself 'onion-eyed' when the
Roman addressed his followers before the battle.</p>

<p>The fact, then, has been known for centuries, but the explanation only
since chemistry came to be applied to matters of common life. The onion
belongs to the genus <i>Allium</i>, all the species of which possess a
peculiar, pungent, acrid juice, with a powerful odour. The garlic has a
stronger smell than the onion, but the onion has more of the volatile
oil which all the members of the genus possess.</p>

<p>The constituents which make the genus valuable as food are: albumen,
sugar, mucilage, phosphate of lime, and certain salts. All the members
of the onion tribe yield a heavy volatile oil when distilled with
water&mdash;an oil so pungent and concentrated that an ounce of it will
represent the essence of forty pounds of garlic. This oil is a compound
of sulphur, carbon, and hydrogen, and is called sulphide of allyl,
because of its origin in the allium tribe. It is the more volatile,
sulphurous fumes of this oil which ascend as an onion is cut that cause
the eyes to water, just as sulphur fumes do anywhere. It is the less
volatile portion of the oil which gives such permanence and adhesiveness
to the onion odour as to render a knife that has<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> been used to cut one
offensive for a long time afterwards, in spite of washing.</p>

<p>In the Arabian Nights the purveyor for the Sultan of Casgar tells a
story of a man who lost his thumbs and great-toes through eating garlic.
This was a youth who had married a beauteous bride, but was unfortunate
enough on his marriage-day to eat of a dish strongly flavoured with
garlic. The lady was so annoyed that she ordered the bridegroom to be
bound, and his thumbs and toes cut off, as punishment for presuming to
come to her without first purifying his fingers. Ever afterwards the
unfortunate husband always washed his hands one hundred and twenty times
with alkali, after dining off a garlic ragout, for, of course, he did
not use a fork. But had he known Menander the Greek's receipt, he might
have saved his digits. This was to roast beetroot on hot embers for the removal of the odour of garlic.</p>

<p>It might be more generally known that if either walnuts, or raw parsley,
be eaten along with onions, the smell of the latter will be destroyed, and digestion of them assisted.</p>

<p>There is, one must admit, a certain association of vulgarity with the
onion. It is a valuable food, and an indispensable accessory to the
culinary artist; but as used by many people it is not suggestive of
refinement. And yet the bulb has not only an honourable character&mdash;it has a sort of sacred history.</p>

<p>Both Pliny and Juvenal, among old writers, and many Egyptologists of our
own time and country, have recorded that the ancient Egyptians
worshipped<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> the onion. It is true that Wilkinson, who wrote on the
Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, doubts the evidence of
this; but he adds that the onion was admitted as a common offering on
every altar, and that the priests were forbidden to eat it. In Ellis's
History of Madagascar it is noted that the Malagasy of our time regard
the onion as unclean, and forbidden by the idols. The symbolization of
the universe in the concentric folds of the onion may be taken as an
explanation of the high reverence in which it was assuredly held by some ancient races.</p>

<p>Whether or not the onion was sacred in Egypt, the garlic, as Herodotus
tells us, was the daily food of the Egyptian labourer. And the Jews,
when they left Egypt, looked back with fondness to these delicacies. 'We
remember the fish which we did eat freely in Egypt, the cucumbers, and
the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic,' so they told
Moses. The onion is still a common food in Egypt, and sometimes almost
the only one of the poorer classes. Moreover, the onions of Egypt are
much sweeter than, and superior in quality to, those of Europe. It is
also noteworthy that the onion grows coarser and more bitter as it is traced northward.</p>

<p>Herodotus says that sixteen hundred talents were expended on garlic,
onions, and radishes for the workmen during the building of the
Pyramids; and it is recorded that an onion taken from the sarcophagus of
an Egyptian mummy two thousand years old was planted and made to grow.
We<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> have also the authority of Pliny for what he calls the foolish
superstition of the Egyptians in swearing by garlic and onions, calling these vegetables to witness when taking an oath.</p>

<p>Botanists seem now agreed that the original habitat of the onion was the
mountainous region of Central Asia; and, according to the <i>Gardener's
Chronicle</i>, it is still found in a wild state in the Himalayas.</p>

<p>The Mohammedans do not seem to have reverenced the <i>Allium</i> tribe. On
the contrary, they have a tradition that when Satan stepped out of the
Garden of Eden after the fall of man, garlic sprang up where he planted
his left foot, and onion where he planted his right foot. This is the
reason alleged why Mohammed could never bear the smell of either, and even fainted when he saw them.</p>

<p>Among the Greeks both onions and garlic were held in high regard, both
as articles of food and as medicaments. Theophrastus wrote a book on
onions, as did also Palladius. Then Homer tells that the onion was an
important part of the banquet that Hecamede spread before Nestor and Machaon:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Before them first a table fair she spread,<br />
Well polished, and with feet of solid bronze;<br />
On this a brazen canister she placed,<br />
And Onions as a relish to the wine,<br />
And pale, clear honey, and pure barley meal.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Among the Romans the onion seems to have been the common food of the
people, although Horace could not understand how they digested<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> it. Its
use for promoting artificial tears was also well understood by them, for
Columella speaks of <i>Lacrymosa c&aelig;pe</i>, and Pliny of <i>C&aelig;pis odor
lacrymosus</i>. Ovid, again, says that both onions and sulphur were given
to criminals to purify them from their crimes, upon the old theory of
purgation by fumigation. The Romans thought not only that the onion gave
strength to the human frame, but that it would also improve the
pugnacious quality of their gamecocks. Horace, however, thought that
garlic was a fit poison for anybody who committed parricide. The Emperor
Nero, on the other hand, thought that eating leeks improved the human
voice, and as he was ambitious of being a fine singer, he used to have a
leek diet on several days in each month.</p>

<p>The onion tribe must have been held in reverence elsewhere than in
Egypt, for, according to Mr. Thiselton-Dyer, in Poland the flower-stalk
of the leek is placed in the hands of Christ in pictures and statues.</p>

<p>On Halloween, in some parts of the country, girls attempt a method of
divination by means of a 'Saint Thomas onion.' They peel it, wrap it up
in a clean handkerchief, and, placing it under their heads, repeat the following rhyme:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Good St. Thomas, do me right,<br />
And see my true love come to-night,<br />
That I may see him in the face,<br />
And him in my kind arms embrace.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>On the other hand, to dream of an onion is supposed in some parts to foretell sickness.</p>

<p>Or else:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p>

<div class="poem">
'To dream of eating onions means<br />
Much strife in the domestic scenes,<br />
Secrets found out, or else betrayed,<br />
And many falsehoods made and said.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>It is also a portent of the weather:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Onion's skin very thin,<br />
Mild winter's coming in;<br />
Onion's skin thick and tough,<br />
Coming winter cold and rough.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>It was the practice in some places to hang up or burn an onion as a
safeguard against witchcraft, and the theory of this was that the devil
respected it because it was an ancient object of worship. This seems a
survival of the Egyptian story; but Mr. Hilderic Friend says that the
Arabs, Chinese, and many other peoples, to this day employ onions,
leeks, or garlic for preventing witchcraft, and that he himself has
frequently seen them tied up with a branch of sago-palm over the doors of Eastern houses for this purpose.</p>

<p>The old custom of throwing an onion after a bride is doubtless well
known. It had the same origin as the old Scotch custom of throwing a
besom after a cow on its way to market, to avert the evil-eye, and insure luck.</p>

<p>The idea of bad dreams being associated with the onion seems due to the
old herbalists. At all events, Coghan wrote in 1596: 'Being eaten raw,
they engender all humourous and contemptible putrefactions in the
stomacke, and cause fearful dreams, and, if they be much used, they
snarre the memory and trouble the understanding.'</p>

<p>Old Gerarde had no opinion of the medical<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> properties of the tribe. Of
both leeks and garlic he wrote most disparagingly, as 'yielding to the
body no nourishment at all,' but 'ingendereth naughty and sharpe bloud.'</p>

<p>Some of the other old herbalists treat it more kindly, and some ascribe
almost every virtue to garlic and onion. Garlic came to be known as
'Poor Man's Treacle,' and in some old works is thus often described. But
the word treacle here has no reference to molasses, and is probably
derived from the Greek <i>theriakos</i>, meaning venomous, for garlic was
regarded as an antidote against poison, and as a remedy for the plague.</p>

<p>Pliny long ago wrote of garlic as a remedy for many of the mental and
physical ailments of the country people. It was used by the Romans to
drive away snakes; and the Romans seem to have adopted this idea from
the ancient Greeks. It was recommended by one old English writer as a
capital thing with which to frighten away birds from fruit-trees; and
has been recently recommended, in solution, as the best preservative of
picture-frames from the defilement of flies. Bacon gravely tells of a
man who lived for several days on the smell of onions and garlic alone;
and there was an old belief that the garlic could extract all the power from a loadstone.</p>

<p>The belief that the eating of onions will acclimatize a traveller seems
not uncommon in Eastern countries. Thus, in Burnes' Travels into Bokhara
it is recorded that at Peshawur 'Moollah Nujieb suggested that we should
eat onions in all the countries we visited, as it is a popular belief
that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> a foreigner becomes acclimated from the use of that vegetable.'</p>

<p>And in Morier's Travels in Persia it is said: 'Those who seek for
sulphur, which is found at the highest accessible point of the mountain
of Damarvend, go through a course of training previous to the
undertaking, and fortify themselves by eating much of garlic and onions.'</p>

<p>The general explanation given of how the leek became the emblem of
Wales, and is worn on St. David's Day, is this: In 640 King Cadwallader
gained a complete victory over the Saxons, owing to the special
interposition of St. David, who ordered the Britons always to wear leeks
in their caps, so that they might easily recognise each other. As the
Saxons had no such recognisable headmark, they attacked each other as
foes, and aided in their own defeat.</p>

<p>There is a more poetic story. It is
that St. David lived in the valley of Ewias, in Monmouthshire, spending his time in contemplation:</p>

<div class="poem">
<span style="margin-left: 10em;">'And did so truly fast</span><br />
As he did only drink what crystal Hodney yields,<br />
And fed upon the leeks he gathered in the fields,<br />
In memory of whom, in each revolving year,<br />
The Welshmen, on his day, that sacred herb do wear.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>St. David, however, died in 544, and therefore it is probable that the
leek was a common and favourite vegetable in Wales during his
lifetime&mdash;that is to say, more than thirteen hundred years ago. A still
more prosaic explanation of the Welsh emblem is sometimes offered. It is
that it originated in a custom of the Welsh<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> farmers when helping each
other in a neighbourly way to take their leeks and other vegetable
provender with them. Now, as the word leek is from the Anglo-Saxon
<i>leac</i>, which originally meant any vegetable, it is probable enough that
the Saxons sneeringly applied the word to the Welsh on account of their
vegetarian proclivities. We cannot, of course, be sure that the leek was
worn as a badge in Cadwallader's time, but we have at any rate
Shakespeare's authority for concluding that it was worn by the Welsh
soldiers at the Battle of Poitiers in 1356.</p>

<p>The phrase 'to eat the leek'&mdash;meaning to retract and 'knuckle-under'&mdash;is
supposed to have originated in that famous scene in Shakespeare's Henry
the Fifth, where Fluellan the Welshman compels Pistol to swallow the
vegetable at which he had been expressing such abhorrence. But there is
earlier evidence that the leek was regarded as something ignominious in England. Thus in Chaucer:</p>

<div class="poem">
'The beste song that ever was made<br />
Is not worth a leke's blade,<br />
But men will tend ther tille.'</div>

<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Without dwelling on the culinary uses of the onion tribe, which have
been exhaustively described by others, a few applications, not generally known, may be briefly noted.</p>

<p>In olden times there was a famous ointment called Devil's Mustard, which
was supposed to cure cancer, remove tumours, and so forth. It was a
compound of garlic and olive-oil, and had a smell which was enough to
frighten away any<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> disease&mdash;or else to create one. Then the fair dames
of old had a favourite cosmetic for the hands and face, and one also
which was used as an antiseptic, which was largely composed of garlic.
Leek ointment, again, made of pounded leeks and hog's lard, was used as a liniment for burns and scalds.</p>

<p>It is said that in India, where dyspepsia is common, garlic is found to
be a great palliative. It is in many countries regarded as a sure
antidote against contagion; and persons have been known to put a small
piece in the mouth before approaching the bed of a fever-stricken
patient. Whether it has any real virtue of the kind one may doubt, but
let us hope that it has more than is ascribed to some so-called
disinfectants&mdash;the power to kill one bad smell with another.</p>

<p>In The Family Dictionary, popular in our grandfathers' time, appears the
following certain remedy for the plague: 'Take away the core of an
onion, fill the cavity with treacle dissolved or mixed with lemon-juice,
stop up the hole with the slice you have cut off, roast the whole on hot
ashes so long till well incorporated and mixed together, then squeeze
out the juice of the roasted onion, and give it to a person seized with
the plague. Let him presently lie down in his bed and be well covered up
that he may perspire. This is a remedy that has not its equal for the
plague, provided the patient perspires presently.'</p>

<p>And if it did promote perspiration, one can well believe that it might be curative.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>Not only has garlic been esteemed as an antidote to the bite of snakes,
but it has also been regarded as a cure for hydrophobia, while onions
have been claimed as a cure for small-pox, and leeks as an antidote for
poisonous fungi. Old Celsus, from whom Paracelsus took his name,
regarded several of the onion tribe as valuable in cases of ague, and
Pliny had the same belief. In our own time the onion is held to be an
excellent anti-scorbutic, and is thought to be more useful on ship-board
than lime-juice in preventing scurvy.</p>

<p>In fact, in all skin diseases, and in many inflammatory disorders,
preparations of the onion have a real value. The juice is also useful in
stopping bleeding, although one may hesitate to believe, as was
popularly supposed, that a drop of it will cure earache, and that
persistent application will remove deafness.</p>

<p>There still exists, however, a belief that onion-juice is the best
hair-restorer in the market, in spite of its disagreeable smell.</p>

<p>It would take too long to mention all the virtues that have been
claimed, with more or less reason, for all the members of the <i>Allium</i>
genus, but it is a curious fact that the onion, which relieves dyspepsia
and aids the digestion of some, is a certain cause of indigestion in
others. Is it not said that Napoleon, who was a martyr to indigestion,
lost the Battle of Leipsic through having partaken of a too hurried meal
of beefsteak and onions? It is a savoury dish, but has worked woe to
many. One does not wonder that the old writers declared that onions
brought bad dreams<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span>&mdash;if they were eaten raw, or badly cooked, at late
supper.</p>

<p>It is open to grave doubt whether the author of The Family Dictionary
was right in saying that 'they that will eat onions daily will enjoy
better health than otherwise.' What is one man's meat is another man's
poison; and certainly there is no article in common use which produces
such opposite effects upon the human system as the onion. It has often
been found beneficial to individuals in feverish attacks, and yet the
malingerers in our garrison hospitals know well how to promote febrile
symptoms by a hearty consumption of garlic.</p>

<p>A fitting conclusion to this chapter will be the summary of Sir John
Sinclair, the author of a Code of Health and Longevity:</p>

<div class="poem">
'Onyons in physick winneth no consent,<br />
To cholerick folke they are no nutriment;<br />
By Galen's rule, such as phlegmatic are<br />
A stomacke good within them do prepare.<br />
Weak appetites they comfort, and the face<br />
With cheerful colour evermore they grace,<br />
And when the head is naked left of hair,<br />
Onyons, being sod or stamp'd, again repair.'</div>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h3>

<h4>THE STORY OF A TUBER.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">The</span> planting of a tuber by Clusius, in 1588, in the Botanical Gardens at
Vienna, is often referred to as the introduction of the potato into
Europe. As a matter of fact, however, this was not the first planting,
for the Spaniards brought the real potato&mdash;<i>Solanum tuberosum</i>&mdash;home to
Spain about 1580. From Spain it extended to Italy, and became at once a
common article of food there. From Spain it also extended to Belgium,
and was cultivated there; and it was from a Belgian that Clusius got the
roots which he planted at Vienna in 1588.</p>

<p>Then, again, it has been said that Christopher Columbus was the first
European who ever tasted a potato, and that was in 1492, when he reached
Cuba. From Cuba he brought samples back with him to Genoa. This would
make our history one hundred years older, only it so happens that the
<i>Solanum tuberosum</i> is not a native of these parts, and could not have
been at Cuba when Columbus was there. What he tasted and brought home
was the <i>Convolvulus batatas</i>, or sweet potato, a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> very different
article, although it gave its name, 'batatas,' to our tuber in the modified form of 'potato.'</p>

<p>The real potato is a native of Chili, and it has been proved to the
satisfaction of naturalists that it did not exist in North America
before the arrival of Europeans. How, then, could Sir John Hawkins bring
it from Santa-F&eacute; in 1565, or Sir Walter Raleigh from Virginia in 1584?
Well, in the first place, it was the sweet potato that Sir John brought;
and in the second place, before Sir Walter went to Virginia, the
Spaniards had brought there the real potato on returning from some of
their South American expeditions. In 1580 they sent it home, and there
is evidence that by 1580 the <i>Solanum tuberosum</i> had been planted in
North America. By the time Raleigh brought it to England, however, it was already a familiar root in Italy.</p>

<p>But did he bring it? There are some who say that it was Sir Francis
Drake who brought the roots and presented them to Sir Walter Raleigh,
who planted them on his estate near Cork in the year 1594. M'Culloch,
however, says that 1610 was the year of the introduction into Ireland,
and other writers say that Raleigh knew so little of the virtues of the
plant he was naturalizing that he caused the apples, not the tubers, to
be cooked and served upon his own table. Buckle, however, says that the
common, or Virginian, potato was introduced by Raleigh in 1586, and
Lyte, who wrote in that year, does not mention the plant; but Gerarde,
who published the first edition of his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> Herbal in 1597, gave a portrait
of himself with a potato in his hand.</p>

<p>Here, then, we have some negative certainties and some positive
uncertainties. Columbus did not take the real potato to Genoa in 1492;
Hawkins did not bring it to England in 1565. The Spaniards did take it
to Spain in or about 1580; but whether Raleigh was the first to bring it
to Britain, and in what year, remains open to doubt.</p>

<p>During the whole of the seventeenth century the potato was quite a
rarity in this country, and up to 1684 was cultivated only in the
gardens of the gentry. In Scotland it does not seem to have been grown
at all, even in gardens, before 1728. Phillips, in the History of
Cultivated Vegetables, says that in 1619 the price in England was one
shilling a pound. He further says that great prejudices existed against
it, that it was alleged to be poisonous, and that in Burgundy the cultivation of it was prohibited.</p>

<p>These early prejudices against the potato are explainable on the
supposition that the people did not know how to cook it, and possibly
ate it raw, in which state it is certainly unwholesome, if not actually
poisonous. Then, again, it belongs to a family of ill-repute, the
<i>Solanac&aelig;</i>, of which the deadly nightshade and the mandrake are members,
as well as more honoured specimens like the tomato, tobacco, datura, and
cayenne-pepper plants. The mandrake, of course, was the subject of
ancient dislike, and perhaps it was natural for our superstitious
progenitors to regard with suspicion any relative of that lugubrious root.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span>Even the tempting appearance of the tomato did not suffice to win favour
for it when first introduced into Europe, until somebody discovered
that, although undoubtedly sent by the infidels to poison the
Christians, the Bon Dieu had interfered, and transformed it into an agreeable and wholesome fruit.</p>

<p>One meets with two references to the potato in Shakespeare, and these
are said to be the earliest notices of it in English literature. Thus in
Troilus and Cressida: 'The devil luxury, with his fat rump, and potato
finger, tickles these together!' In the Merry Wives, Falstaff says: 'Let
the sky rain potatoes; let it thunder to the time of Green Sleeves; hail kissing-comfits, and snow Eringoes.'</p>

<p>There are several references in the early dramatists, which the curious
reader may find collected in a note in Steevens's Shakespeare, but which
hardly serve our purpose. There is one reference, however, by Waller, which is interesting:</p>

<div class="poem">
'With candy'd plantains and the juicy pine,<br />
On choicest melons and sweet grapes they dine,<br />
And with potatoes fat their wanton kine,'</div>

<p>because it seems to be the case that, prior to 1588, the Italian
peasants used the potato as food for their pigs as well as for themselves.</p>

<p>We are constrained, however, to conclude that Shakespeare and the old
dramatists referred to the sweet potato, sometimes called the Spanish
potato. 'Eringoes,' mentioned by Falstaff, were candied roots. Eringo is
curiously suggestive of 'Gringo,' which was the name of contempt applied
by the Spaniards to all foreigners, but especially English<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span>men. The word
would seem to have been imported by the gentlemen-adventurers from the
Spanish Main, in the time of Good Queen Bess. If we take 'candied roots'
in association with 'kissing-comfits,' we are compelled to conclude that
Falstaff's potato was the 'batatas,' the sweet, fleshy roots of which
were described by Columbus to be 'not unlike chestnuts in taste.'</p>

<p>Certain it is that the potato was not regarded in this country as an
object of national importance until 1662, when the Royal Society advised
that it should be planted. In the history of the Society there is the
record of a recommendation of a committee, dated 1662, urging all the
Fellows who possessed land to plant potatoes, and persuade their friends
to do the same, 'in order to alleviate the distress that would accompany a scarcity of food.'</p>

<p>In Scotland, the first mention of the potato occurs in the household
book of the Duchess of Buccleuch and Monmouth. From Chambers's
Traditions of Edinburgh we learn that the price in 1701 was half-a-crown
a peck. Robertson, of Irvine discovered what he thought the earliest
evidence of potatoes in Scotland in the household book of the Eglinton
family. The date of this entry, however, was 1733, and Robert Chambers
showed that the date in the Buccleuch book was thirty-two years earlier.</p>

<p>Further information is given by the Duke of Argyle in Scotland As It
Was, And As It Is. There we learn that, until long past the middle of
the eighteenth century, little or nothing was known of the potato in
Scotland, although in after years<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> it brought about the most prodigious
effects on the population. The Celts of Ireland first began to use it as
an adjunct, and then as a main article of food. From them it passed over
to the Celts of the Hebrides, and was introduced into South Uist by
Macdonald of Clanranald in 1743. The Highlanders, always suspicious of
novelties, resisted the use of it for some years; and the neighbouring
island of Bernera was not reached until 1752. It was soon found,
however, that the tuber would grow luxuriantly almost anywhere&mdash;even on
sand, and shingle, and in bogs. It was quickly planted in those patches
of ditched-off land known in the Highlands as 'lazy beds'&mdash;a not
inappropriate term, which in Ireland is applied to patches of potatoes not sown in drills.</p>

<p>In Ireland and in the Highlands it quickly came to be the main food of
the people during the greater portion of the year; but in the Lowlands
of Scotland, and the rural districts of England, it was only used as a
food accessory, though it soon became an important article of commerce.
It has often happened that the potato crops have realized higher prices than any other product of the farm.</p>

<p>It has been sometimes stated that the man who planted the first field of
potatoes in Scotland died within the last forty years. This is an error.
The first field planted in the Lowlands was at Liberton Muir, about the
year 1738, by a farmer named Mutter, who died in 1808. An attempt had
been made some years earlier by a farm-labourer, named Prentice, near Kilsyth, but not as a farming operation.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span>In any case we do not get farther back than about 1730 for
potato-planting in Scotland, whereas in England, by 1684 the
recommendations of the Royal Society had been largely adopted,
especially in Lancashire, where the first serious beginning seems to
have been made. On the other hand, the cultivation has not extended so
rapidly in England as in either Ireland or Scotland.</p>

<p>The annual crop of Ireland is estimated as, on the average, equal to
about one thousand three hundred and twenty pounds per inhabitant; that
of Scotland, about three hundred and ninety pounds; and that of England,
about one hundred and twenty pounds. Germany is the next largest
producer to Ireland, and also the next largest consumer&mdash;the crops being
equal to about one thousand and sixty pounds per head. Holland and
Belgium each produce about five hundred and eighty pounds, and France
about five hundred and fifty pounds, of potatoes per inhabitant per annum.</p>

<p>It is curious that, although Spain and Italy were the first cultivators
and users in Europe, the product of each of these countries is now only about fifty-five pounds per head.</p>

<p>The annual value of the entire potato crop of Europe may be stated at
about one hundred and sixty million pounds; and that of the United
Kingdom at about one-tenth of this total. That of North America is about
twenty million pounds more; and it is a curious instance of the vagaries
of time that the <i>Solarium tuberosum</i> is now known in America as the
'Irish potato,' to distinguish it from the batatas, or sweet potato.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>All this immense development of cultivation does not complete the
topographical record of our tuber. It has been introduced into India,
and is now successfully cultivated both in Bengal and in the Madras
Presidency. It has found a home in the Dutch East Indies and in China;
and its tastes and habits are affectionately studied in Australia. But
as in the tropics it has to be grown at an altitude of three thousand
feet, or more, above sea-level, it can never become so common in hot countries as in Europe.</p>

<p>It is not only as a food-plant that the potato has secured the respect
and affection of mankind. Starch is made from it both for the laundry
and for the manufacture of farina, dextrin, etc. The dried pulp from
which the starch has been extracted is used for making boxes. From the
stem and leaves an extract is made of a narcotic, used to allay pain in
coughs and other ailments. In a raw state the potato is used as a
cooling application for burns and sores. A spirit is distilled from the
tuber, which in Norway is called 'brandy,' and in other places is used
for mixing with malt and vine liquors. Many of the farinaceous
preparations now so popular in the nursery and sick-room are made
largely of potato-starch; and in some places cakes and puddings are made from potato-flour.</p>

<p>To the potato are also ascribed properties of another kind. The folklore
of the plant is meagre, considering its wide distribution, but there are
a number of curious superstitions connected with it. In some parts there
is a belief that it thrives best if planted on Maundy Thursday; in
others, that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> if planted under certain stars it will become watery. In
Devonshire the people believe that the potato is a certain cure for the
toothache&mdash;not taken internally, but carried about in the pocket. It is
by several writers mentioned as a reputed cure for rheumatism in the
same way; only it is prescribed that, in order to be an effective cure
in such cases, the potato should be stolen. Mr. Andrew Lang mentions an
instance of faith in the practice of this cure, which he came across in
a London drawing-room. He regards this belief as a survival of the old
superstitions about mandrake, and as analogous to the habit of African
tribes who wear roots round the neck as protection against wild animals.</p>

<p>The value of the potato as food has been much discussed; but it seems to
rank next to the plantain, and a long way behind either rice or wheat.
The author of the Chemistry of Common Life has pointed to the remarkable
physiological likeness of tribes of people who live chiefly on rice,
plantain, and potato. The Hindu, the negro, and the Irishman are all
remarkable for being round-bellied, and this peculiarity is ascribed to
the necessity of consuming a large bulk of food in order to obtain the requisite nourishment.</p>

<p>It is not, of course, the root of the plant which we consume. The tubers
known to the table are the swollen portions of the underground branches,
and the so-called 'eyes' are really leaf-buds. It is by cuttings from
these tubers, however, that the plant is mostly propagated. About
three-fourths of the weight of the potato is water, and this may
explain<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> the injurious effect which excessive rainfall has on the crops.
The disease which attacks the plant, and has been the cause of Irish
famines, past and prospective, is a species of fungus, which first
attacks and discolours the straws, and then spreads downwards to the
tubers, increasing the quantity of water in them, reducing the quantity
of starch, and converting the albumen into casein.</p>

<p>When this disease once appears it is apt to spread over wide areas where
the same climatic influences prevail, and when the disease appears in
any strength the crops are rapidly rendered unfit for human food. The
trouble of the Irish peasantry of the West is that they have no
alternative crop to fall back on when the potato fails. Their plots are
too small for cereals, and they cannot be persuaded to cultivate
cabbages and other vegetables along with their tubers. It is thus that,
when the day of tribulation comes, the potato appears to be really a
curse rather than a blessing to agricultural Ireland.</p>

<p>There have been frequent projects for reverting to original types&mdash;that
is to say, for obtaining a fresh supply of the indigenous plant from
South America, and breeding a new stock, as it were. It is a possible
mode of extirpating the disease which may be resorted to.</p>

<p>The Irish famine of 1847 was due to the failure of the potato crops in
1846, preceded by two or three years of bad crops. This failure was due
to disease, and the eating of the diseased tuber brought on a
pestilence, so that altogether the deaths by starvation and epidemics in
that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> disastrous period amounted to nearly a million and a quarter
persons. To deal with the distress various sums were voted by Parliament
to the total amount of over ten millions sterling. This was supplemented
by private philanthropy in this country, and by generous aid from the
United States and some European countries. What was the actual money
cost to the world at large of the failure of the Irish potato crop in
1846 can never be accurately known; but the amount was so enormous as to
create a serious economic problem in connection with the homely tuber.</p>

<p>There have been several partial failures since in Ireland, although
nothing so extensive as that of 1846, and in 1872 the disease was very
bad in England. In that year, indeed, the importation of foreign
potatoes rose to the enormous value of one million six hundred and
fifty-four thousand pounds to supply our own deficient crops. In 1876,
again, there was great excitement and alarm about the 'Colorado beetle,'
an importation from America, which was destined, it was said, to destroy
all our potato-fields. But the beetle proved comparatively harmless, and
seems now to have disappeared from these shores.</p>

<p>The Englishman and Scotchman cannot do without his potato as an adjunct;
but the error of the Irishman is in making it the mainstay of his life.
The words of Malthus in this connection put the matter in a nutshell,
much as he has been abused for his theory of the effects of the potato
on population. 'When the common people of a country,' he says, 'live
principally upon the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> dearest grain, as they do in England on wheat,
they have great resources in a scarcity, and barley, oats, rice, cheap
soups, and potatoes, all present themselves as less expensive, yet, at
the same time, wholesome means of nourishment; but when their habitual
food is the lowest in this scale, they appear to be absolutely without
resource, except in the bark of trees&mdash;like the poor Swedes&mdash;and a great
portion of them must necessarily be starved.'</p>


<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h3>

<h4>THE CENTRE OF THE WORLD.</h4>

<p class='dropcap'><span class="caps">Where</span> is it? 'At Charing Cross, of course,' says the self-assured
Londoner; and in one sense he may not be far wrong. 'At Boston,' says
the cultured inhabitant of the 'hub' of the universe. 'Wherever I am,'
says the autocrat who essays to sway the destinies of nations. Well, we
all know the story of the Head of the Table, and even if we did not know
it, instinct would tell us where to look. But the centre of the world,
in an actual, physical, racial, and mundanely comprehensive sense&mdash;where
is it?</p>

<p>One does not find it so easy to answer the question as did good old
Herodotus, who scouted as absurd the idea of the earth being circular.
'For my own part,' says the Father of History&mdash;and of lies, according to
some people&mdash;'I cannot but think it exceedingly ridiculous to hear some
men talk of the circumference of the Earth, pretending without the
smallest reason or probability that the ocean encompasses the Earth,
that the Earth is round as if mechanically formed so, and that Asia is equal to Europe.'</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span>Herodotus found no difficulty in describing the figure and size of the
portions of the earth whose existence he recognised, but then he said,
'from India eastward the whole Earth is one vast desert, unknown and
unexplored.' And for long after Herodotus, the Mediterranean was
regarded as the central sea of the world, and in the time of Herodotus,
Rhodes was accounted the centre of that centre.</p>

<p>It is very interesting, however, to trace how many centres the world has
had in its time&mdash;or rather within the range of written history. The old
Egyptians placed it at Thebes, the Assyrians at Babylon, the Hindus at
Mount Meru, the Jews at Jerusalem, and the Greeks at Olympus, until they
moved it to Rhodes. There exists an old map in which the world is
represented as a human figure, and the heart of that figure is Egypt.
And there exists, or did exist, an old fountain in Sicily on which was
this inscription: 'I am in the centre of the garden; this garden is the
centre of Sicily, and Sicily is the Centre of the whole Earth.'</p>

<p>It is a grand thing to be positive in assertion when you are sure of
your ground, and the builder of this fountain seems to have been sure of
his. But then other people can be positive too, and in that vast desert
eastward of India, imagined by Herodotus, there is the country of China,
which calls itself the Middle Kingdom, and the Emperor of which, in a
letter to the King of England in this very nineteenth century, announced
that China is endowed by Heaven as the 'flourishing and central Empire' of the world.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span>And yet, once upon a time, according to some old Japanese writings,
Japan was known as the Middle Kingdom; and the Persians claimed the same
position for Persia; and according to Professor Sayce, the old Chaldeans
said that the centre of the earth was in the heart of the impenetrable forest of Eridu.</p>

<p>This forest, by the way, was also called the 'holy house of the Gods,'
but it does not seem to have had anything to do with the Terrestrial
Paradise, the exact location of which Mr. Baring-Gould has laboriously
tried to identify through the legends of the nations. It is a curious
fact that a ninth-century map, in the Strasburg Library, places the
Terrestrial Paradise&mdash;the Garden of Eden&mdash;in that part of Asia we now
know as the Chinese Empire, and it is also so marked in a map in the British Museum.</p>

<p>In a letter supposed to have emanated from the mysterious if not
mythical Prester John, it is written: 'The river Indus which issues out
of Paradise flows among the plains through a certain province, and it
expands, embracing the whole province with its various windings. There
are found emeralds, sapphires, carbuncles, topazes, chrysolites, onyx,
beryl, sardius, and many other precious stones. There, too, grows the plant called Asbestos.'</p>

<p>And all this was reported to be just three days' journey from the garden
from which Adam was expelled, but as the geographical position of the
province was not specified the information was a trifle vague. Prester
John, however, described a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> wonderful fountain, the virtues of which
correspond with those of a well in Ceylon described by Sir John
Mandeville, and this is why some people say that the Garden of Eden was in the Island of Spices.</p>

<p>There is a twelfth-century map of the world at Cambridge, which shows
Paradise on an island opposite the mouth of the Ganges. And in the story
of St. Brandan, the saint reaches an island somewhere 'due east from
Ireland,' which was Paradise, and on which he met with a man who told
him that a stream&mdash;which no living being might cross&mdash;flowing through
the island, divided the world in twain. Another centre!</p>

<p>In an Icelandic story of the fourteenth century are related the
marvellous adventures of one Eirek of Drontheim, who, determined to find
out the Deathless Land, made his way to Constantinople. There he
received a lesson in geography from the Emperor. The world, he was told,
was precisely one hundred and eighty thousand stages, or about one
million English miles, round, and is not propped up on posts, but is
supported by the will of God. The distance between the earth and heaven,
he was told, is one hundred thousand and forty-five miles, and round
about the earth is a big sea called the ocean.</p>

<p>'But what is to the south of the earth?' asked the inquisitive Eirek.</p>

<p>'Oh,' replied the Emperor, 'the end of the earth is there, and it is called India.'</p>

<p>'And where shall I find the Deathless Land?' he inquired; and he was
told that slightly to the east of India lies Paradise.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span>Thereupon Eirek and a companion started across Syria, took ship and
arrived at India, through which they journeyed on horseback till they
came to a strait which separated them from a beautiful land. Eirek
crossed over and found himself in Paradise, and, strange to say, an
excellent cold luncheon waiting for him. It took him seven years to get
home again, and, as he died soon after his return, the map of the route was lost.</p>

<p>Still, Eirek's Paradise may not improbably have been Ceylon.</p>

<p>The latest location of the Garden of Eden is by a recent traveller in
Somaliland, in the north-east shoulder of Africa and south of the Gulf
of Aden. This is in the neighbourhood of the country of Prester John,
but in its present aspects can by no means be regarded as a Terrestrial Paradise.</p>

<p>Sir John Mandeville's description of the Terrestrial Paradise which he
discovered gives it as the highest place on the earth&mdash;so high that the
waters of the Flood could not reach it. And in the very centre of the
highest point is a well, he said, that casts out the four streams,
Ganges, Nile, Tigris, and Euphrates&mdash;all sacred streams. Now, in the
Encyclop&aelig;dia of India it is stated that 'The Hindus at Bikanir Rajputana
taught that the mountain Meru is in the centre surrounded by concentric
circles of land and sea. Some Hindus regard Mount Meru as the North
Pole. The astronomical views of the Puranas make the heavenly bodies
turn round it.' So here again we have a mountain as the terrestrial centre.</p>

<p>In the Avesta there is reference to a lofty<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> mountain at the centre of
the world from which all the mountains of the earth have grown, and at
the summit of which is the fountain of waters, whereby grow two
trees&mdash;the Heavenly Soma, and another tree which yields all the seeds
that germinate on earth. From this fountain, according to the Buddhist
tradition, flow four streams to the four points of the compass, each of
them making a complete circuit in its descent.</p>

<p>This central mountain is the Navel of Waters where originated all
matter, and where sits Yama under the Soma tree&mdash;just as in the Norse
legend the Norns, or Fates, sit by the great central earth-tree, Yggdrasil.</p>

<p>According to the Greek tradition, Jupiter, in order to settle the true
centre of the earth, sent out two eagles, one from east and one from
west. They met on the spot on which was erected the Temple of Delphi,
and a stone in the centre of that temple was called the Navel of the
World. A golden eagle was placed on each side of this stone. The design
is preserved in many examples of Greek sculpture, and the stone itself
is mentioned in several of the Greek plays.</p>

<p>With reference to this, Mr. Lethaby, in his Architecture, Mysticism, and
Myth, observes: 'We may see embodied in this myth of the centre-stone
the result of the general direction of thought; as each people were
certainly "the people" first born and best beloved of the gods, so their
country occupied the centre of the world. It would be related how the
oldest and most sacred city, or rather temple, was erected exactly on
the navel. A story like this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> told of a temple would lead to the marking
in the centre of its area the true middle point by a circular stone, a
stone which would become most sacred and ceremonial in its import.'</p>

<p>And Dr. Schliemann thus writes of a central circle he unearthed in the
palace at Tirynthus: 'In the exact centre of the hall, and therefore
within the square enclosed by the four pillars, there is found in the
floor a circle of about 3&middot;30 m. diameter. There can be little doubt that
this circle indicates the position of the hearth in the centre of the
megaron. The hearth was in all antiquity the centre of the house, about
which the family assembled, at which food was prepared, and where the
guest received the place of honour. Hence it is frequently indicated by
poets and philosophers as the navel or centre of the house. In the
oldest time it was not only symbolically but actually the centre of the
house, and especially of the megaron. It was only in later days, in the
palaces of the great Romans, that it was removed from the chief rooms
and established in a small by-room.'</p>

<p>All which may be true enough, and yet the placing of the hearthstone in
the centre of the house may have had less reference to the earth-centre
idea, than to the fact that in the circular huts of primitive man it was
necessary to have a hole at the apex of the roof. Still, it is
interesting to note that, as in the Imperial palace at Constantinople,
so on the floor of St. Peter's at Rome, and elsewhere, is a flat
circular slab of porphyry, associated with all ceremonials.</p>

<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span>Is there any connection between the old central hearthstone and the
Dillestein&mdash;Lid of Hell&mdash;one meets with in Grimm?</p>

<p>We have seen that the centre of the world is placed in Europe, in Asia,
and in Africa, but who would expect to find it in America many centuries
ago? Yet the traditions of Peru have it that Cuzco was founded by the
gods, and that its name signifies 'navel'; and traditions of Mexico
describe Yucatan as 'the centre and foundation' of both heaven and
earth. We must, however, go back to the East as the most likely quarter
in which to find it, and as the quarter to which the eyes of man have been most consistently turned.</p>

<p>To successive centuries of both Jews and Christians Jerusalem has been
the centre of the world, and the Temple the centre of Jerusalem. The
Talmud gives directions to those who are in foreign countries to pray
with their faces towards the sacred land; to those in Palestine to pray
with their faces towards Jerusalem; to those in Jerusalem to pray with
their faces towards the Mount; to those in the Temple to pray with their
faces towards the Holy of Holies. Now, this was not merely because this
sacred spot was a ceremonial centre, but also because it was regarded as
the geographical centre of the earth. According to the Rabbis the Temple
was built on the great central rock of the world.</p>

<p>It is written in the Talmud: 'The world is like the eyeball of man: the
white is the ocean that surrounds the wall, the black is the world
itself, and the pupil is Jerusalem, and the image of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> pupil is the
Temple.' And again: 'The land of Israel is situated in the centre of the
world, and Jerusalem in the centre of the land of Israel, and the Temple
in the centre of Jerusalem, and the Holy of Holies in the centre of the
Temple, and the foundation-stone on which the world was grounded is
situated in front of the ark.' And once more: 'When the ark was removed
a stone was there from the days of the first Prophets. It was called
Foundation. It was three digits above the earth.'</p>

<p>This claim is direct enough, and at Jerusalem to this day in the Dome of
the Rock, supposed to occupy the site of Solomon's Temple, is a bare
stone which, as Sir Charles Warren was assured, rests on the top of a
palm-tree, from the roots of which issue all the rivers of the world.
The Mohammedans have accepted this same stone as the foundation-stone of
the world, and they call it the Kibleh of Moses. It is said that Mahomet
once intended making this the sacred centre of Islam, instead of Mecca,
but changed his mind, and predicted that at the Last Day the black
stone&mdash;the Kaabah&mdash;will leave Mecca and become the bride of the
Foundation-stone at Jerusalem. So that there can be no possible doubt of the centre of sacred influences.</p>

<p>Concerning the stone at Jerusalem, Professor Palmer says: 'This Sakhrah
is the centre of the world, and on the day of resurrection&mdash;it is
supposed&mdash;the Angel Israfil will stand upon it to blow the last trumpet.
It is also eighteen miles nearer heaven than any other place in the
world,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> and beneath it is the source of every drop of sweet water that
flows on the face of the earth. It is supposed to be suspended
miraculously between heaven and earth. The effect upon the spectators,
however, was so startling, that it was found necessary to place a building round it and conceal the marvel.'</p>

<p>According to Hittite and Semitic traditions mentioned by Professor Sayce
and Professor Robertson Smith, there was a chasm in this central spot
through which the waters of the Deluge escaped.</p>

<p>Right down to and through the Middle Ages Jerusalem was regarded by all
Christians as the centre of the world; sometimes as the navel of the
earth; and sometimes as the middlemost point of heaven and earth. The
Hereford map of the thirteenth century, examined by Mr. Lethaby, shows
the world as a plane circle surrounded by ocean, round whose borders are
the eaters of men, and the one-eyed, and the half-men, and those whose
heads do grow beneath their shoulders. 'Within this border we find
everything the heart could desire; the sea is very red, the pillars of
Hercules are pillars indeed; there is the Terrestrial Paradise enclosed
by a battlemented wall, and unicorns, manticoras, salamanders, and other
beasts of fascinating habits are clearly shown in the lands where they
live. The centre of all is Jerusalem, a circular walled court, within
which again is a smaller circle, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.'</p>

<p>Even when the earth was recognised as a sphere,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> the idea of Jerusalem
being the centre was not given up. Dante held to it, and veracious Sir
John Mandeville endeavoured thus to explain away the difficulty: 'In
going from Scotland or from England towards Jerusalem, men go always
upwards, for our land is in the low part of the earth towards the west;
and the land of Prester John is in the low part of the world towards the
east; and they have the day when we have the night, and on the contrary
they have the night when we have the day; for the earth and sea are of a
round form, and as men go upward towards one point they go downward to
another. Also you have heard me say that Jerusalem is in the middle of
the world; and that may be proved and shown there by a spear which is
fixed in the earth at the hour of midday, when it is equinoctial, which
gives no shadow on any side.' Ingenious, if not convincing!</p>

<p>The Greek Church still regard Jerusalem as the middle of the world, and
Mr. Curzon tells that in their portion of the Holy Sepulchre they have a
magnificently decorated interior, in the centre of which is a globe of
black marble on a pedestal, under which, they say, the head of Adam was
found, and which they declare to be the exact centre of the globe.</p>

<p>The Mohammedans generally, however, regard the Kaabah at Mecca as&mdash;for
the present, at any rate&mdash;the true centre. This stone is supposed to
have been lowered directly from heaven, and all mosques are built to
look towards it. Even in the modern schools of Cairo, according to Mr.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span>
Loftie, the children are taught that Mecca is the centre of the earth.</p>

<p>The Samaritans, however, look upon Gerizim as the holy mountain and
centre of the religious and geographical world. And the Babylonians
regarded the great Temple of Bel, according to Professor Sayce, as the
house of the Foundation Stone of Heaven and Earth.</p>

<p>Gaya, again, is the Mecca of the Buddhists, where Buddha sat under the
tree when he received enlightenment. This tree is the Bodhi tree
described by Buddhist writers as surrounded by an enclosure rather of an
oblong than of a square shape, but with four gates opening to the four
cardinal points. In the middle of the enclosure is the diamond throne
which a voice told Buddha he would find under a Pipal tree, which
diamond throne is believed to be of the same age as the earth. 'It is
the middle of the great Chiliocosm; it goes down to the limits of the
golden wheel and upwards it is flush with the ground. It is composed of
diamonds; in circuit it is a hundred paces or so. It is the place where
the Buddhas attain the sacred path of Buddhahood. When the great earth
is shaken this spot alone is unmoved. When the true law decays and dies
it will be no longer visible.'</p>

<p>According to Sir Monier Williams, a stone marked with nine concentric
circles is shown at Gaya as the diamond throne, and the Chiliocosm is
not the centre of the world alone but of the Universe.</p>

<p>But in China, also a land of Buddhists, we find<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> another centre, and in
India there is an iron pillar at Delhi, dating from the fourth century,
supposed by the Brahmans to mark the centre from their point of view.
And in Southern India the Tamils have the Temple of Mandura, in the
innermost sanctuary of which a rock comes through the floor, the roots
of which are said to be in the centre of the earth.</p>

<p>The Indian Buddhists, of course, denied that China could be the Middle
Kingdom, as the place where Buddha lived must necessarily be the centre.
Nevertheless, the centre is now found by Chinese Buddhists in the Temple
of Heaven at Pekin, where is one circular stone in the centre of circles
of marble terraces, on which the Emperor kneels surrounded by
circles&mdash;including that of the horizon&mdash;and believes himself to be in
the Centre of the Universe and inferior only to Heaven.</p>

<p>But in the sixth century a certain Chinese traveller, called Sung-Yun,
went to India for Buddhist studies, and he made his way by the Pamirs,
the watershed of the great Asiatic rivers Indus and Oxus. And of this
country he wrote:</p>

<p>'After entering the Tsung Ling mountains, step by step, we crept upwards
for four days, and reached the highest point of the range. From this
point as a centre, looking downwards, it seemed just as though we were
poised in mid-air. Men say that this is the middle point of heaven and
earth.'</p>

<p>This was written more than thirteen hundred years ago, and men to-day still call this part of Asia the Roof of the World.</p>



<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span></p>
<h3><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a>INDEX.</h3>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p>
<h4>INDEX.</h4>

<p>
<strong>A</strong><br />
<br />
Aaron's rod, <a href="#Page_25">25</a><br />
<br />
&AElig;schines, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br />
<br />
Agricola, <a href="#Page_29">29</a><br />
<br />
Albertus, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Animal instinct of cure by plants, <a href="#Page_161">161</a><br />
<br />
Anthropomorphon, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Architecture, Mysticism and Myth, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Ahmed, Prince, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br />
<br />
Aristotle, <a href="#Page_153">153</a><br />
<br />
Arthurian legends, <a href="#Page_23">23</a><br />
<br />
Asterodia, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br />
<br />
Australian legends, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>B</strong><br />
<br />
Baaras, root of, <a href="#Page_80">80</a><br />
<br />
Bacchus, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Bacon, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a><br />
<br />
Baring-Gould's Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, <a href="#Page_37">37-39</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Barth, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Benjamin's sack, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Beryl, the, <a href="#Page_48">48</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">the spirits of the, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></span><br />
<br />
Bh&aacute;sa, <a href="#Page_71">71</a><br />
<br />
Bion's Lament, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
Black Kaspar, <a href="#Page_48">48</a><br />
<br />
Bodhi Tree, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Book of Days, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a><br />
<br />
Brand's Popular Antiquities, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
Breton legends, <a href="#Page_8">8</a><br />
<br />
British Guiana legends, <a href="#Page_8">8-20</a><br />
<br />
Britomart, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
Browne, Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a><br />
<br />
Browning's, Mrs., Dead Pan, <a href="#Page_80">80</a><br />
<br />
Buddha's foot, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
'Bull-roarer,' the, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br />
<br />
Bushman legend, <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>C</strong><br />
<br />
Cagliostro, <a href="#Page_51">51</a><br />
<br />
Cain in the Moon, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Cambuscan's mirror, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Camelon, <a href="#Page_27">27</a><br />
<br />
Capnomancy, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Cat and the Well, <a href="#Page_6">6</a><br />
<br />
<ins class="correction" title="original reads 'Catroptromancy'">Catoptromancy</ins>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
Celestial Paradise, <a href="#Page_189">189</a><br />
<br />
Chald&aelig;o-Babylonian legends, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br />
<br />
Chaucer, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Chinese legends, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span><br />
Cingalese legends, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
Circaea, or Enchanter's Nightshade, <a href="#Page_81">81</a><br />
<br />
Circe, <a href="#Page_82">82</a><br />
<br />
Cleopatra, <a href="#Page_79">79</a><br />
<br />
Clover leaf, the, <a href="#Page_130">130</a><br />
<br />
Coles' Art of Simpling, <a href="#Page_86">86</a><br />
<br />
Columbus, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
Columella, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Conway's Demonology, etc., <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<br />
Cornish legends, <a href="#Page_66">66-103</a><br />
<br />
Cox and Jones's Tales of Teutonic Lands, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a><br />
<br />
Cronus, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br />
<br />
Crusade legends, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Crusades, the, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
Cupid, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>D</strong><br />
<br />
Danae, <a href="#Page_5">5</a><br />
<br />
Dante, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Davy Jones, <a href="#Page_114">114</a><br />
<br />
Dawn Myths, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a><br />
<br />
Dee's, Dr., Spherical Speculum, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
De Gubernatis, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Dekker's Wonderful Year, <a href="#Page_147">147</a><br />
<br />
Delphi, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Demeter, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Demosthenes, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br />
<br />
Dessoir, Max, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Devil's Kettles, <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<br />
Devil's Punch-bowls, <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<br />
Devonian legends, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a><br />
<br />
Dioscorides, <a href="#Page_134">134</a><br />
<br />
Divination by smoke, <a href="#Page_15">15</a><br />
<br />
Divining-rod, the, <a href="#Page_30">30-32</a><br />
<br />
Dove and the ark, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br />
<br />
'Duffy,' <a href="#Page_114">114</a><br />
<br />
Dutch legend, <a href="#Page_96">96</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>E</strong><br />
<br />
Earth-man, <a href="#Page_79">79</a><br />
<br />
Eden, the Garden of, <a href="#Page_190">190</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eastern idea of, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Icelandic idea of, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Mandeville's, Sir J., <a href="#Page_192">192</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Somaliland, <a href="#Page_192">192</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Prester John's, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></span><br />
<br />
Ellacombe's Plant-Lore of Shakespeare, <a href="#Page_149">149</a><br />
<br />
Endymion, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Esquimo legend, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
Esthonian legend, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Eucharist, the, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>F</strong><br />
<br />
Fairy-lore, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
'Fairy-ring,' the, <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br />
<br />
Feast of Demeter, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br />
<br />
Fian, Dr., <a href="#Page_27">27</a><br />
<br />
Fleur de lys, the, <a href="#Page_130">130</a><br />
<br />
Flying Dutchman, the, <a href="#Page_96">96</a><br />
<br />
Folk-lore methods, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Bible, <a href="#Page_88">88</a></span><br />
<br />
Friend's Flowers and Flower-Lore, <a href="#Page_147">147</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>G</strong><br />
<br />
Ganymede, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
Gargantua, legend of, <a href="#Page_8">8</a><br />
<br />
Garlic (or 'Poor Man's Treacle'), Pliny on, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Bacon on, <a href="#Page_170">170</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eastern belief in, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></span><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span><br />
Garrett's Dictionary of India, <a href="#Page_89">89</a><br />
<br />
Gaya and Buddha, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Gerarde's Herball (1597), <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a><br />
<br />
Gerizim, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
German legends, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br />
<br />
Gesta Romanorum, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br />
<br />
Glam (the moon), <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Goldsmith's Citizen of the World, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
'Good folks,' <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br />
<br />
Goodrich's, Miss, experiments in crystal-reading, <a href="#Page_53">53-55</a><br />
<br />
Gordon-Cumming's, Miss, Wanderings in China, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Greek legends, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a><br />
<br />
Grimm, Fairy Tales, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>H</strong><br />
<br />
Hades, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Hamlet, <a href="#Page_41">41</a><br />
<br />
Harpocrates, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
Hartmann, Dr. Franz, <a href="#Page_46">46</a><br />
<br />
Hephaistos, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br />
<br />
Hera, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Hermes, <a href="#Page_82">82</a><br />
<br />
Herodotus, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Hesiod, <a href="#Page_9">9</a><br />
<br />
Highland superstitions, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Hindu legends, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a><br />
<br />
Holcroft, the actor, <a href="#Page_116">116</a><br />
<br />
Holinshed, <a href="#Page_27">27</a><br />
<br />
Holy Spirit, symbol of the, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br />
<br />
Homa, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
'Hot-cross buns,' <a href="#Page_77">77</a><br />
<br />
Hussin, <a href="#Page_6">6</a><br />
<br />
Hutton's Jacob's Rod, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Hydra, the, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>I</strong><br />
<br />
Icelandic legend, <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<br />
'Ink-pool,' the, <a href="#Page_48">48</a><br />
<br />
Israfil, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>J</strong><br />
<br />
Jack and Jill, <a href="#Page_61">61</a><br />
<br />
Jacques Aymar of Lyons, story of, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br />
<br />
Jacob Boehme's tin cup, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Jamieson, Dr., and the Moon, <a href="#Page_60">60</a><br />
<br />
Jason and the Golden Fleece, <a href="#Page_21">21</a><br />
<br />
Jewish legends, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a><br />
<br />
Jobson, Richard (divining-rod), <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br />
<br />
Jonah, <a href="#Page_115">115</a><br />
<br />
Jonson's Tale of a Tub, <a href="#Page_145">145</a><br />
<br />
Josephus, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a><br />
<br />
Judas Iscariot, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>K</strong><br />
<br />
Kaabah-stone, <a href="#Page_198">198</a><br />
<br />
Kaffir legend, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br />
<br />
Kingsley's Water-Babies, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>L</strong><br />
<br />
Lane's Magician, <a href="#Page_51">51</a><br />
<br />
Lang's Custom and Myth, etc., <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a><br />
<br />
Lao's looking-glass, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
Leek, the, in Welsh tradition, <a href="#Page_171">171</a><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span><br />
Legends:<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Australian, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Breton, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Bushman, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Ceylon, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chald&aelig;o-Babylonian, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chinese, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Cornish, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Devonian, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Dutch, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eskimo, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Esthonian, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">German, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Greek, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Highland, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Hindu, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Icelandic, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Jewish, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Kaffir, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Lenormant, Fran&ccedil;ois, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Lid of Hell, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Malay, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Maori, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">North American, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of British Guiana, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of St. Cecilia, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of St. David, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of St. Patrick, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of St. Peter, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of the Crusaders, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Persian, <a href="#Page_125">125</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Roman, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Russian, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Scandinavian, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Sicilian, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Syrian, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Talmudic, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Zulu, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></span><br />
<br />
Lethaby on Architecture and Myths, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Levi, house of, <a href="#Page_25">25</a><br />
<br />
Lhasis, <a href="#Page_80">80</a><br />
<br />
Lien Chi Altangi, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
Lilly, John, <a href="#Page_59">59</a><br />
<br />
Linn&aelig;us, story of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a><br />
<br />
Lotus legends, <a href="#Page_128">128</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">the Buddhist, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">the Egyptian, <a href="#Page_128">128</a></span><br />
<br />
Lucian, <a href="#Page_59">59</a><br />
<br />
Luna, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>M</strong><br />
<br />
Magic, <a href="#Page_23">23</a><br />
<br />
Magellan, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
Malay legends, <a href="#Page_8">8</a><br />
<br />
Mandrake, the, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">anthropomorphon, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">or Devil's Apple, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">or Stone Apple, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></span><br />
<br />
Mandura, <a href="#Page_200">200</a><br />
<br />
Maori legends, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br />
<br />
Mecca, <a href="#Page_198">198</a><br />
<br />
Medea, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
Merlin's mirror, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Michael Scott, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
Middle Kingdom, the, according to Herodotus, <a href="#Page_189">189</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eastern idea of, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Jewish tradition of, <a href="#Page_196">196</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Jupiter's, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Mecca, the, <a href="#Page_199">199</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Mexican tradition of, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Prester John, <a href="#Page_198">198</a></span><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span><br />
Midsummer Night's Dream, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Milbanke, Lady, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Mister Storm-Along, <a href="#Page_119">119</a><br />
<br />
Mohammed, legend of, <a href="#Page_126">126</a><br />
<br />
Moonfolk, Lucian's, <a href="#Page_59">59</a><br />
<br />
Moon-lore, Australian, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Bushman, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Egyptian, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">English, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eskimo, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Greek, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Maori, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">North American Indian, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">South African, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></span><br />
<br />
Moon, the, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a><br />
<br />
Moon-worship, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Moonwort, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Conway, Moncure, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Culpeper, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Divine Weekes, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in legend, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></span><br />
<br />
Moses' rod, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a><br />
<br />
Mother Carey's chickens, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a><br />
<br />
M&uuml;ller, Max, <a href="#Page_9">9</a><br />
<br />
Mythology, Chinese, <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Eskimo, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">German, <a href="#Page_133">133</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Greek, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Hindu, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Scandinavian, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Vedic, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>N</strong><br />
<br />
Nautical superstitions, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Navel of the World, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Nebuchadnezzar, <a href="#Page_28">28</a><br />
<br />
Neptune, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
Nether Lochaber, <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br />
<br />
Nikke, <a href="#Page_96">96</a><br />
<br />
North American legends, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>O</strong><br />
<br />
Odin, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Odysseus, <a href="#Page_82">82</a><br />
<br />
Old Nick, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
Onion among the Romans, <a href="#Page_167">167</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">as food, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Homer on, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in The Arabian Nights, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Juvenal on, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Malagasy use of, <a href="#Page_166">166</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Mohammedan legends of, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">myths, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Napoleon and, <a href="#Page_174">174</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of the Greeks, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of Herodotus, <a href="#Page_166">166</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Pliny on, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Shakespeare on, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Sinclair, Sir J., on, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></span><br />
<br />
Ophelia, <a href="#Page_148">148</a><br />
<br />
Othello, <a href="#Page_80">80</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>P</strong><br />
<br />
Paracelsus's magic mirror, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a><br />
<br />
Paradise, the Garden of, <a href="#Page_190">190</a><br />
<br />
Parkinson the Herbalist, <a href="#Page_151">151</a><br />
<br />
Penelope, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Persian legend, <a href="#Page_125">125</a><br />
<br />
Peter the Hermit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Pharaoh, <a href="#Page_25">25</a><br />
<br />
Pleiades, the, <a href="#Page_21">21</a><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span><br />
Pliny, <a href="#Page_132">132</a><br />
<br />
Plutarch, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Pope Leo X., <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
Poseidon, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Potato, the, as food, <a href="#Page_184">184</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Buckle on, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Christopher Columbus and, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">folklore of, <a href="#Page_183">183</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Gerarde on, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Scotland and Ireland, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Shakespeare, <a href="#Page_179">179</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">introduction into Europe, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Sir Francis Drake and, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></span><br />
<br />
Prince Zeyn Alasnam, story of, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br />
<br />
Proctor, R. A., <a href="#Page_60">60</a><br />
<br />
Prose Edda, <a href="#Page_71">71</a><br />
<br />
Prospero, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br />
<br />
Pryce's Mineralogia Cornubiensis, <a href="#Page_32">32</a><br />
<br />
Pseudosia Epidemica, <a href="#Page_83">83</a><br />
<br />
Pyromancy, <a href="#Page_47">47</a><br />
<br />
Pythagoras, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>R</strong><br />
<br />
Rashi, <a href="#Page_77">77</a><br />
<br />
Red Riding Hood, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a><br />
<br />
Rhabdomancy, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Rhea, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br />
<br />
Riley's Book of Days, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Rink, Dr., <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br />
<br />
Rod, Moses', <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of the house of Levi, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">the, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">the divining, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></span><br />
<br />
Roman legend, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
Romeo and Juliet, <a href="#Page_79">79</a><br />
<br />
Rona in the Moon, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Roof of the World, the, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Rosemary, <a href="#Page_123">123</a><br />
<br />
Roses, Feast of the, <a href="#Page_125">125</a><br />
<br />
Rue as a disinfectant, <a href="#Page_162">162</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">as salad, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">derivation of, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Aristotle, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Drayton, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Ellacombe's Plant-Lore of Shakespeare, <a href="#Page_149">149</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in French perfumery, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Milton, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Parkinson, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Pliny, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Shakespeare, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Spenser, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Warburton's works, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></span><br />
<br />
Ruskin's Queen of the Air, <a href="#Page_4">4</a><br />
<br />
Russian legend, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a><br />
<br />
Ruth, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
Ryence, King, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>S</strong><br />
<br />
St. Brandan, <a href="#Page_117">117</a><br />
<br />
St. Cecilia, legend of, <a href="#Page_129">129</a><br />
<br />
St. Christophoros, story of, <a href="#Page_26">26</a><br />
<br />
St. David, legends of, <a href="#Page_171">171</a><br />
<br />
St. David's Day, origin of, <a href="#Page_171">171</a><br />
<br />
St. Joseph, legend of, <a href="#Page_127">127</a><br />
<br />
St. Nicholas, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
St. Patrick, <a href="#Page_131">131</a><br />
<br />
St. Peter, legend of, <a href="#Page_109">109</a><br />
<br />
St. Peter's Day, <a href="#Page_110">110</a><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span><br />
St. Ursula, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br />
<br />
Satan, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a><br />
<br />
Saturn, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br />
<br />
Scandinavian legend, <a href="#Page_61">61</a><br />
<br />
Schliemann, Dr., <a href="#Page_194">194</a><br />
<br />
Sea chanties, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a><br />
<br />
Septuagint, the, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Shakespeare, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a><br />
<br />
Sharpe, Charles Kirkpatrick, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br />
<br />
Shelvocke's voyages, <a href="#Page_106">106</a><br />
<br />
Shew Stone, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br />
<br />
Sicilian legend, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Sidney, Sir Philip, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Solomon's Temple, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Soma, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Song of Sixpence, <a href="#Page_5">5</a><br />
<br />
Sorcerer's Root, <a href="#Page_78">78</a><br />
<br />
Spring Myths, <a href="#Page_10">10</a><br />
<br />
Stormy petrel, <a href="#Page_99">99</a><br />
<br />
Sung-Yun and the Pamirs, <a href="#Page_200">200</a><br />
<br />
Superstitions:<br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Accadian, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Aztec, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Bushmen, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chinese, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Greek, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Highland, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Jewish, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Nautical, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Peruvian, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Red Indian, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, 20</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Sicilian, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<br />
Syrian legend, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>T</strong><br />
<br />
Talmudic legend, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br />
<br />
Tannh&auml;user, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br />
<br />
Tylor's Primitive Culture, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a><br />
<br />
Tempest, the, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br />
<br />
Theal's Kaffir Folklore, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br />
<br />
Thiselton-Dyer, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a><br />
<br />
Thistle, the, <a href="#Page_132">132</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Stewart, Dr., on, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of Dioscorides, <a href="#Page_134">134</a></span><br />
<br />
Timbs, <a href="#Page_79">79</a><br />
<br />
True Thomas of Ercildoune, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br />
<br />
T&ucirc;tenganaha&ucirc;, story of, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br />
<br />
Tweed, the, <a href="#Page_10">10</a><br />
<br />
Tylor, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a><br />
<br />
Typh&oelig;us, <a href="#Page_117">117</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>U</strong><br />
<br />
Ulysses, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br />
<br />
Urim and Thummim, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>V</strong><br />
<br />
Vampire, the, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br />
<br />
Vedic Agni, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br />
<br />
Venus, <a href="#Page_30">30</a><br />
<br />
Venus's looking-glass, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
Verne, Jules, <a href="#Page_59">59</a><br />
<br />
Vervain of the Druids, <a href="#Page_158">158</a><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Friend on the, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">of the Greeks, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Thiselton-Dyer on, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></span><br />
<br />
Virgin Mary, <a href="#Page_106">106</a><br />
<br />
Von B&uuml;low's Christian Legends of Germany, <a href="#Page_26">26</a><br />
<br />
Vulcan's mirror, <a href="#Page_49">49</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>W</strong><br />
<br />
Warburton, <a href="#Page_152">152</a><br />
<br />
Warts, the cure of, <a href="#Page_160">160</a><br />
<br />
'White Rose Day,' <a href="#Page_125">125</a><br />
<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span><br />
Winslow, Forbes, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Winter's Tale, The, <a href="#Page_149">149</a><br />
<br />
Winter Myths, <a href="#Page_10">10</a><br />
<br />
Witches' broom, the, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br />
<br />
Witches' Mannikin, <a href="#Page_78">78</a><br />
<br />
Wolf and Seven Little Kids, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a><br />
<br />
Wurmbrand's Visionen im Wasserglass, <a href="#Page_53">53</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>Y</strong><br />
<br />
Yama, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Yggdrasil, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<strong>Z</strong><br />
<br />
Zafarana, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Zeus, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
Zillah, legend of, <a href="#Page_126">126</a><br />
<br />
Zulu legend, <a href="#Page_8">8</a><br />
</p>



<h4><i>Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, London.</i></h4>



<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="u">Footnotes:</span></p>

<p><a name="f1" id="f1" href="#f1.1">[1]</a> Farrer: Primitive Manners.</p>

<p><a name="f2" id="f2" href="#f2.1">[2]</a> Lang: Custom and Myth.</p>

<p><a name="f3" id="f3" href="#f3.1">[3]</a> Lang.</p>

<p><a name="f4" id="f4" href="#f4.1">[4]</a> See Custom and Myth.</p>

<p><a name="f5" id="f5" href="#f5.1">[5]</a> In 'The Cruel Brother: A Tragedy.'</p>
</html>